3.22_o to_o be_v undoubted_o accurse_v if_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o first_o gospel_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n once_o send_v forth_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v back_o again_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n verse_n 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v we_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v he_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n only_o change_v the_o person_n before_o he_o curse_v himself_o his_o brethren_n and_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n here_o if_o there_o be_v any_o say_v he_o beside_o we_o which_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o let_v they_o also_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o he_o plain_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v all_o teacher_n in_o general_a himself_o his_o brethren_n a_o angel_n apostle_n &_o moreover_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o namely_o all_o those_o false_a teacher_n his_o adversary_n here_o appear_v a_o exceed_a great_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o dare_v curse_v all_o teacher_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o heaven_n which_o pervert_v his_o gospel_n &_o teach_v any_o other_o for_o all_o man_n must_v either_o believe_v that_o gospel_n that_o paul_n preach_v or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v papist_n oh_o will_v to_o god_n this_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v strike_v a_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o paul_n of_o which_o sort_n at_o this_o day_n the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v the_o world_n be_v full_a the_o change_v of_o person_n be_v here_o to_o be_v mark_v for_o paul_n speak_v otherwise_o in_o his_o first_o curse_v than_o he_o do_v in_o this_o second_o in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o second_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o this_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n lest_o the_o galatian_n shall_v say_v we_o o_o paul_n do_v not_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o have_v preach_v unto_o we_o we_o understand_v thou_o not_o right_o but_o the_o teacher_n that_o come_v after_o thou_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o this_o say_v he_o will_v i_o in_o no_o case_n admit_v they_o ought_v to_o add_v nothing_o neither_o to_o correct_v it_o but_o that_o which_o you_o hear_v of_o i_o be_v the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n let_v this_o only_a remain_v neither_o do_v i_o desire_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o teacher_n than_o i_o be_v nor_o you_o other_o disciple_n wherefore_o if_o you_o hear_v any_o man_n bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o or_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v better_a thing_n than_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o let_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v both_o accurse_a chapter_n the_o first_o two_o chapter_n in_o a_o manner_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o confutation_n of_o error_n for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n at_o the_o last_o he_o begin_v to_o handle_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n ought_v to_o admonish_v we_o that_o so_o many_o as_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v accurse_v which_o thing_n the_o pope_n schoolman_n have_v wicked_o teach_v scripture_n stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n the_o church_n have_v allow_v four_o gospel_n only_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o four_o for_o if_o it_o have_v allow_v more_o there_o have_v be_v more_o now_o see_v the_o church_n may_v receive_v and_o allow_v such_o and_o so_o many_o gospel_n as_o it_o will_v therefore_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o gospel_n a_o goodly_a argument_n forsooth_o i_o approve_v the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la i_o be_o above_o the_o scripture_n john_n baptist_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v christ_n and_o point_v to_o he_o with_o his_o finger_n therefore_o he_o be_v above_o christ_n the_o church_n approve_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v above_o they_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o this_o their_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n against_o god_n thou_o have_v here_o a_o plain_a text_n like_o a_o thunderbolt_n wherein_o paul_n subiect_v both_o himself_o and_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o doctor_n upon_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o teacher_n and_o master_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v master_n judge_n or_o arbiter_n but_o only_a witness_n disciple_n and_o confessor_n of_o the_o church_n church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n luther_n augustine_n paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n neither_o ought_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o accurse_v be_v both_o the_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n verse_n 10._o for_o now_o preach_v i_o man_n doctrine_n or_o god_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v with_o the_o same_o vehemency_n that_o the_o former_a be_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v be_o i_o paul_n so_o unknown_a amongst_o you_o which_o have_v preach_v so_o open_o in_o your_o church_n be_v my_o bitter_a conflict_n and_o so_o many_o sharp_a battle_n against_o the_o jew_n yet_o unknown_a unto_o you_o it_o appear_v i_o think_v sufficient_o unto_o you_o by_o my_o preach_n by_o so_o many_o and_o great_a affliction_n which_o i_o have_v suffer_v whether_o i_o serve_v man_n or_o god._n seek_v for_o all_o man_n see_v that_o by_o this_o my_o preach_n i_o have_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o i_o in_o every_o place_n but_o have_v also_o procure_v the_o cruel_a hatred_n both_o of_o my_o own_o nation_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n i_o show_v therefore_o plain_o enough_o that_o i_o seek_v not_o by_o my_o preach_v the_o favour_n or_o like_n of_o man_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n and_o glory_n of_o god._n neither_o do_v we_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o brag_n seek_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n by_o our_o doctrine_n 2.3_o for_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v wicked_a by_o nature_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o condenme_v man_n freewill_n gospel_n his_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o religion_n of_o our_o devise_v and_o to_o be_v short_a we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o be_v able_a to_o deserve_v grace_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o preach_v that_o we_o obtain_v this_o grace_n by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n only_o for_o christ_n sake_n â—_o for_o so_o the_o heaven_n show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n condemn_v all_o man_n general_o with_o their_o work_n this_o certes_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n righteousness_n religion_n and_o power_n condemn_v and_o to_o speak_v against_o those_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a gift_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o flatter_v the_o world_n but_o rather_o to_o procure_v hatred_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v against_o man_n or_o against_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o their_o glory_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o cruel_a hatred_n persecution_n excommunication_n murder_n and_o condemnation_n thereupon_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o then_o say_v paul_n they_o see_v other_o matter_n why_o see_v they_o not_o this_o also_o that_o i_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n that_o i_o seek_v no_o man_n favour_n by_o my_o doctrine_n but_o i_o set_v out_o god_n mercy_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n for_o if_o i_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n i_o will_v not_o condemn_v their_o work_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o condemn_v man_n work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o i_o show_v god_n judgement_n out_o of_o his_o word_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n against_o all_o man_n how_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n unrighteous_a wicked_a child_n of_o wrath_n bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a by_o work_n or_o by_o circumcision_n but_o by_o grace_n only_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o i_o procure_v unto_o myself_o the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o man_n for_o they_o can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n nay_o rather_o they_o will_v be_v
the_o law_n which_o be_v outward_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o politic_a law_n of_o moses_n do_v nothing_o belong_v unto_o we_o at_o all_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v they_o back_o again_o nor_o superstitious_o bind_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o as_o some_o go_v about_o to_o do_v in_o time_n past_a law_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o liberty_n now_o although_o the_o gospel_n make_v we_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o civil_a law_n but_o make_v we_o subject_a in_o this_o corporal_a life_n to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o government_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o command_v every_o one_o to_o obey_v his_o magistrate_n and_o law_n not_o only_o because_o of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o 5._o conscience_n sake_n 1._o pe._n 2._o rom._n 13._o and_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n shall_v not_o offend_v if_o he_o use_v some_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n yea_o he_o may_v use_v they_o free_o and_o without_o offence_n therefore_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n be_v deceive_v which_o dream_n that_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v pernicious_a and_o deadly_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n likewise_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n much_o less_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o this_o bodily_a life_n can_v not_o be_v altogether_o without_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n for_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o introduction_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v ordinance_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v day_n time_n place_n pope_n etc_n etc_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v upon_o what_o day_n in_o what_o hour_n and_o in_o what_o place_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o permit_v also_o that_o lesson_n and_o read_n shall_v be_v appoint_v as_o in_o the_o school_n especial_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a these_o thing_n it_o permit_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v comely_a and_o orderly_a in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14._o not_o that_o they_o which_o keep_v such_o ordinance_n do_v thereby_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n merit_n moreover_o they_o may_v be_v change_v or_o omit_v without_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a now_o paul_n speak_v here_o especial_o of_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n conclude_v thus_o if_o only_a grace_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n justify_v then_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n abolish_v without_o any_o exception_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n whereby_o he_o exhort_v the_o barren_a and_o forsake_v to_o rejoice_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o she_o have_v no_o child_n nor_o hope_v ever_o to_o have_v any_o that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o have_v no_o disciple_n no_o favour_n nor_o countenance_n of_o the_o world_n because_o she_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n crucify_v against_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o thou_o that_o be_v barren_a say_v the_o prophet_n let_v not_o this_o any_o whit_n trouble_v thou_o yea_o rather_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n and_o rejoice_v for_o she_o that_o be_v forsake_v have_v more_o child_n than_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o that_o be_v marry_v &_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o child_n shall_v be_v make_v weak_a and_o she_o that_o be_v forsake_v shall_v have_v many_o child_n he_o call_v the_o church_n barren_a because_o her_o child_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o the_o law_n by_o work_n by_o any_o industry_n or_o endeavour_n of_o man_n barren_a but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o birth_n no_o work_n at_o all_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o be_v fruitful_a labour_n and_o exercise_v themselves_o with_o great_a travel_n in_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o here_o be_v altogether_o work_v and_o god._n no_o birth_n but_o because_o they_o endeavour_n to_o get_v the_o right_n of_o child_n and_o heir_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v servant_n and_o never_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n no_o though_o they_o tire_v themselves_o to_o death_n with_o continual_a travel_n for_o they_o go_v about_o to_o obtain_v that_o bâ—_z their_o own_o work_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n will_v geve_v to_o all_o believer_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o faithful_a work_n well_o also_o but_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v son_n and_o heir_n for_o this_o their_o ghost_n birth_n bring_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o they_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v now_o make_v child_n and_o heir_n may_v glorify_v god_n by_o their_o good_a work_n and_o help_v their_o neighbour_n verse_n 28._o therefore_o brother_n we_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o isaac_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o ishmael_n or_o as_o all_o the_o fleshly_a israel_n which_o glory_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n answer_v they_o john_n 8_o if_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 8.37.40.42_o you_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o which_o speak_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o also_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n then_o will_v you_o love_v i_o and_o receive_v my_o word_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v brother_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o together_o in_o one_o house_n isaac_n know_v one_o a_o other_o voice_n but_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n etc_n etc_n we_o be_v not_o such_o child_n say_v he_o as_o they_o be_v which_o remain_v servant_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n but_o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o isaac_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o faith_n bear_v only_o of_o the_o promise_n promise_n concern_v this_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n entreat_v upon_o this_o place_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v therefore_o we_o be_v pronounce_v righteous_a not_o by_o the_o law_n by_o work_n or_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n paul_n repeat_v very_o often_o and_o diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o for_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v hitherto_o as_o touch_v the_o allegory_n out_o of_o genesis_n to_o the_o which_o paul_n annex_v the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n as_o a_o interpretation_n now_o he_o applifi_v the_o history_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n for_o our_o example_n and_o consolation_n verse_n 19_o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o be_v it_o now_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o singular_a consolation_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o this_o birth_n and_o inheritance_n of_o god_n have_v ishmael_n for_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o persecutor_n this_o we_o learn_v at_o this_o day_n by_o experience_n for_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o tumult_n persecution_n sect_n and_o offence_n wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consolation_n of_o paul_n and_o such_o like_a and_o well_o understand_v this_o article_n of_o justification_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o violence_n &_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o satan_n for_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o with_o these_o sect_n and_o infinite_a offence_n which_o a_o sort_n of_o busy_a and_o fantastical_a spirit_n stir_v up_o at_o this_o day_n very_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o hear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n &_o tranquillity_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v abroad_o gospel_n but_o since_o the_o preach_n &_o publish_v thereof_o all_o thing_n be_v unquiet_a &_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n so_o that_o every_o one_o arm_v himself_o against_o a_o other_o when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hear_v this_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o disobedience_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o magistrate_n that_o sedition_n war_n plague_n &_o
they_o become_v a_o cast_v away_o save_o judas_n because_o their_o call_n be_v holy_a this_o be_v the_o first_o assault_n that_o paul_n make_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o run_v when_o no_o man_n send_v they_o call_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o word_n &_o pure_a doctrine_n but_o also_o he_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o call_n and_o he_o that_o enter_v without_o this_o certainty_n destroy_v enter_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v for_o god_n never_o prosper_v the_o labour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o although_o they_o teach_v some_o good_a and_o profitable_a matter_n withal_o yet_o they_o edify_v not_o call_v so_o our_o fantastical_a spirit_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o yet_o they_o yield_v no_o fruit_n but_o their_o chief_a end_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o their_o false_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n they_o that_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o holy_a call_n must_v sustain_v many_o and_o great_a conflict_n as_o they_o must_v do_v who_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a and_o sound_a that_o they_o may_v constant_o abide_v in_o their_o lawful_a call_n against_o the_o infinite_a and_o continual_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n here_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v who_o calling_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doctrine_n corrupt_v this_o be_v then_o our_o comfort_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v a_o office_n which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o holy_a to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v lawful_o call_v do_v triumph_n against_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n when_o the_o conscience_n say_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v without_o any_o lawful_a call_n call_n herein_o such_o terror_n shake_v a_o man_n mind_n which_o be_v not_o call_v that_o he_o will_v wish_v he_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o he_o teach_v for_o by_o his_o disobedience_n he_o make_v all_o his_o work_n evil_a be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o his_o great_a work_n and_o labour_n become_v his_o great_a sin_n we_o see_v then_o how_o good_a and_o necessary_a this_o boast_n and_o glory_v of_o our_o ministry_n be_v in_o time_n past_a when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a divine_a and_o teacher_n i_o think_v paul_n do_v unwise_o in_o glory_v so_o oft_o of_o his_o call_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o purpose_n for_o i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n i_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o true_a conscience_n in_o deed_n place_n for_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o certainty_n teach_v either_o in_o the_o school_n or_o church_n but_o all_o be_v full_o of_o sophistical_a subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a boast_n of_o the_o true_a &_o lawful_a call_n which_o serve_v first_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o second_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o our_o office_n and_o moreover_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o the_o people_n for_o by_o this_o our_o boast_n we_o seek_v not_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n call_n or_o praise_v among_o man_n or_o money_n or_o pleasure_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v in_o a_o divine_a call_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o call_n that_o they_o may_v know_v our_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o proud_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o vain_a pride_n but_o a_o most_o holy_a pride_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o true_a humility_n before_o god._n verse_n 1._o and_o by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a paul_n be_v so_o inflame_a here_o with_o zeal_n that_o he_o can_v not_o tarry_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o forthwith_o in_o the_o very_a title_n he_o burst_v out_o and_o utter_v what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n galathians_n his_o intent_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o again_o to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n that_o come_v by_o work_n of_o such_o cogitation_n he_o be_v full_a and_o out_o of_o this_o wonderful_a and_o exceed_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v this_o flame_n 12.34_o this_o great_a burn_a fire_n of_o his_o heart_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n send_v by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o add_v by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o add_v of_o these_o word_n and_o by_o god_n the_o father_n etc_o etc_o seem_v not_o necessary_a but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v paul_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o mind_n burn_v with_o desire_n to_o set_v forth_o even_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a christ_n who_o live_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o speak_v out_o of_o he_o and_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o speak_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o apostle_n by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o satan_n and_o with_o those_o viper_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n which_o go_v about_o to_o spoil_v i_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n the_o to_o spoil_v i_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n the_o father_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o which_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n from_o death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o they_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v christ_n righteousness_n do_v resist_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o they_o both_o epistle_n thus_o paul_n even_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n burst_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o as_o i_o say_v he_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o rise_v again_o to_o make_v we_o righteous_a and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o law_n 4.24.25_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o evil_n christ_n victory_n than_o be_v the_o overcome_v of_o the_o law_n we_o of_o sin_n our_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n death_n hell_n &_o all_o evil_n and_o this_o his_o victory_n have_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o although_o then_o that_o these_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n of_o we_o do_v accuse_v we_o and_o make_v we_o afraid_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o drive_v we_o to_o despair_v nor_o condemn_v we_o for_o christ_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a 15.57_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o victory_n therefore_o thank_n be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n but_o mark_v how_o fit_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n paul_n here_o speak_v he_o say_v not_o by_o god_n that_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o command_v abraham_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n which_o send_v moses_n to_o pharaoh_n the_o king_n which_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v who_o boast_v of_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n the_o creator_n maintainer_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n work_v wonder_n among_o his_o people_n but_o paul_n have_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n namely_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o he_o speak_v word_n that_o make_v much_o for_o this_o his_o matter_n say_v i_o be_o a_o apostle_n neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a you_o see_v then_o with_o what_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n paul_n be_v lead_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v and_o maintain_v against_o
we_o but_o afterward_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v our_o vocation_n to_o teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v reveil_v unto_o they_o from_o above_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v they_o to_o the_o world_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o devil_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a but_o more_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o i_o say_v before_o by_o building_n and_o correct_v then_o on_o the_o left_a by_o persecute_v and_o kill_v wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o devil_n craft_n and_o subtlety_n with_o which_o he_o assail_v we_o both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 6.22_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o rule_n against_o power_n against_o the_o worldly_a gonerner_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n verse_n 7._o which_o be_v not_o a_o other_o gospel_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o trouble_v you_o here_o again_o he_o excuse_v the_o galatian_n and_o most_o bitter_o reprove_v the_o false_a apostle_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v ye_o galatian_n be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a gospel_n and_o therefore_o you_o think_v you_o do_v well_o to_o receive_v that_o new_a gospel_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o i_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o charge_v you_o with_o this_o fault_n as_o those_o disturber_n which_o trouble_v your_o conscience_n and_o pull_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n church_n here_o you_o see_v again_o how_o vehement_a and_o hot_a he_o be_v against_o those_o deceiver_n and_o with_o what_o rough_a and_o sharp_a word_n he_o paint_v they_o out_o call_v they_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v innumerable_a poor_a conscience_n give_v occasion_n of_o horrible_a mischief_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o congregation_n this_o great_a mischief_n we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v constrain_v to_o see_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o no_o more_o able_a to_o remedy_v it_o than_o paul_n be_v at_o that_o time_n paul_n this_o place_n witness_v that_o those_o counterfeit_a apostle_n have_v report_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o unperfect_a apostle_n and_o also_o a_o weak_a and_o erroneous_a preacher_n therefore_o here_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o call_v they_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o overthrower_n of_o christ_n gospel_n thus_o they_o condemn_v each_o other_o the_o false_a apostle_n condemn_v paul_n and_o paul_n again_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o the_o like_o contend_v and_o condemn_v have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n special_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v flourish_v to_o wit_n that_o wicked_a teacher_n do_v persecute_v condemn_v and_o oppress_v the_o godly_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o ungodly_a godly_a the_o papist_n and_o brag_a spirit_n do_v at_o this_o day_n hate_v we_o deadly_a and_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n as_o wicked_a and_o erroneous_a yea_o moreover_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o our_o good_n and_o life_n and_o we_o again_o do_v with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n detest_v and_o condemn_v their_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o miserable_a people_n be_v at_o a_o stay_n wave_a hither_o and_o thither_o as_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a to_o which_o part_n they_o may_v lean_v or_o who_o they_o may_v safe_o follow_v and_o this_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o judge_v christianly_o of_o such_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n but_o the_o end_n will_v show_v which_o part_n teach_v true_o and_o which_o of_o they_o do_v just_o condemn_v other_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o we_o persecute_v no_o man_n oppress_v no_o man_n put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n neither_o do_v our_o doctrine_n disquiet_a man_n conscience_n but_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o innumerable_a error_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o good_a man_n who_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v certain_a and_o sure_a consolation_n to_o their_o conscience_n wherefore_o like_o as_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v but_o the_o false_a apostle_n so_o also_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o fantastical_a spirit_n that_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n be_v in_o the_o church_n mark_v here_o diligent_o conscience_n that_o every_o teacher_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishops_z monk_n and_o that_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n special_o the_o founder_n of_o those_o holy_a religious_a order_n of_o which_o number_n nevertheless_o god_n may_v save_v some_o by_o miracle_n be_v troubler_n of_o conscience_n yea_o very_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o worse_a than_o be_v those_o false_a apostle_n for_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v that_o beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n galatian_n but_o the_o papist_n omit_v faith_n have_v teach_v man_n tradition_n and_o work_n not_o command_v of_o god_n but_o devise_v by_o themselves_o without_o and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o have_v they_o not_o only_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o exalt_v they_o far_o above_o it_o but_o the_o more_o holy_a that_o the_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n so_o much_o the_o more_o mischief_n they_o do_v for_o if_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o notable_a gift_n with_o great_a authority_n and_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o have_v not_o vaunt_a themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n minister_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o sincere_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v deface_v paul_n authority_n and_o lead_v the_o galatian_n out_o of_o the_o way_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o inveigh_v so_o sharp_o against_o they_o call_v they_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o that_o beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o teach_v that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o which_o thing_n paul_n himself_o witness_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v and_o luke_n in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n that_o certain_a man_n come_v down_o from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brother_n say_v 15.1_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v wherefore_o the_o false_a apostle_n most_o earnest_o and_o obstinate_o contend_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v unto_o who_o the_o stiffnecked_a jew_n forthwith_o join_v themselves_o and_o so_o afterwards_o easy_o persuade_v such_o as_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o paul_n be_v not_o a_o sincere_a teacher_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o law_n but_o preach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o do_v abolish_v and_o overthrow_v the_o law_n it_o seem_v unto_o they_o a_o very_a strange_a thing_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v utter_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v ever_o until_o that_o time_n be_v count_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o also_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v shall_v be_v now_o reject_v yea_o it_o seem_v yet_o a_o more_o strange_a thing_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v wicked_a idolater_n shall_v attain_v to_o this_o glory_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o circumcision_n and_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o grace_n only_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n these_o thing_n have_v the_o false_a apostle_n amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o may_v bring_v paul_n into_o more_o hatred_n among_o the_o galatian_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v set_v they_o the_o more_o sharp_o against_o he_o they_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n freedom_n from_o the_o law_n
so_o high_o esteem_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o to_o dissent_v from_o he_o even_o in_o the_o least_o point_n i_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n cause_v i_o to_o think_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v a_o curse_a heretic_n hus._n yea_o and_o i_o account_v it_o a_o heinous_a offence_n but_o once_o to_o think_v of_o he_o and_o i_o will_v myself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v minister_v fire_n &_o sword_n for_o the_o burn_v &_o destroy_v of_o that_o heretic_n &_o think_v it_o a_o high_a service_n unto_o god_n so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o if_o you_o compare_v publican_n &_o harlot_n with_o these_o holy_a hypocrite_n they_o be_v not_o evil_a for_o they_o when_o they_o offend_v merit-monger_n have_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n &_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o wicked_a do_n but_o these_o man_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o acknowledge_v their_o abomination_n idolatry_n wicked_a wilworshipping_n &_o ceremony_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v righteousness_n &_o a_o most_o aceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n yea_o they_o adore_v they_o as_o matter_n of_o singular_a holiness_n &_o through_o they_o do_v promise_v salvation_n unto_o other_o &_o also_o sell_v they_o for_o money_n as_o thing_n available_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v then_o our_o goodly_a righteousness_n desert_n this_o be_v our_o high_a merit_n which_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v so_o deadly_a &_o so_o develish_o persecute_v blaspheme_v tread_v under_o foot_n &_o condemn_a god_n christ_n the_o gospel_n faith_n that_o sacrament_n all_o godly_a man_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o have_v teach_v &_o establish_v quite_o contrary_a thing_n and_o the_o more_o holy_a we_o be_v the_o more_fw-mi be_v we_o blind_v &_o the_o more_fw-mi do_v we_o worship_v the_o devil_n generation_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o he_o be_v a_o bloodsucker_n if_o not_o in_o deed_n yet_o in_o heart_n verse_n 15._o when_o it_o please_v god._n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o alone_a and_o inestimable_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o not_o only_o he_o have_v spare_v i_o so_o wicked_a &_o so_o curse_v a_o wretch_n such_o a_o blasphemor_n a_o persecutor_n &_o a_o rebel_n against_o god_n but_o beside_o that_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n his_o spirit_n grace_n christ_n his_o son_n the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o everlasting_a life_n so_o god_n behold_v we_o guilty_a in_o the_o like_o sin_n have_v not_o only_o pardon_v our_o impiety_n &_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o have_v also_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o great_a benefit_n &_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o many_o of_o we_o be_v not_o only_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n for_o this_o his_o inestimable_a grace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o pet._n 1._o do_v forget_v the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o old_a sin_n â—_o but_o also_o open_v again_o a_o window_n to_o the_o devil_n they_o begin_v to_o loathe_v his_o word_n and_o many_o also_o corrupt_v it_o and_o so_o become_v author_n of_o new_a error_n 12.45_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n verse_n 15._o which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n as_o if_o he_o say_v which_o have_v sanctify_v ordain_v prepare_v i_o that_o be_v god_o have_v appoint_v when_o i_o be_v yet_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n that_o i_o shall_v so_o rage_v against_o his_o church_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v merciful_o call_v i_o back_o again_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o cruelty_n and_o blasphemy_n by_o his_o mere_a grace_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v short_a when_o i_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v i_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v i_o be_v declare_v a_o apostle_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o paul_n cut_v of_o all_o desert_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n alone_o but_o to_o himself_o all_o shame_n and_o confusion_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v all_o the_o gift_n both_o small_a and_o great_a as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o corporal_a which_o god_n purpose_v to_o give_v unto_o i_o and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o at_o any_o time_n in_o all_o my_o life_n i_o shall_v do_v god_n himself_o have_v before_o appoint_v when_o i_o be_v yet_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n paul_n where_o i_o can_v neither_o wish_v think_v nor_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n therefore_o this_o gift_n also_o come_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o mere_a predestination_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n before_o i_o be_v yet_o bear_v moreover_o after_o i_o be_v bear_v he_o support_v i_o be_v load_v with_o innumerable_a and_o monstrous_a evil_n and_o iniquity_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o manifest_o declare_v the_o unspeakable_a and_o inestimable_a greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o i_o he_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n forgive_v i_o my_o great_a and_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o moreover_o replenish_v i_o with_o such_o plenty_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o not_o only_o i_o myself_o shall_v know_v what_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o also_o such_o than_o be_v the_o desert_n and_o merit_n of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o old_a dotard_n who_o exercise_v themselves_o far_o above_o other_o in_o the_o stink_a dunghill_n of_o man_n righteousness_n verse_n 15._o and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n mark_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o call_v i_o say_v he_o how_o be_v it_o for_o my_o pharisaical_a religion_n or_o for_o my_o blameless_a and_o holy_a life_n for_o my_o prayer_n fast_n and_o work_n no._n much_o less_o than_o for_o my_o blasphemy_n persecution_n oppression_n how_o then_o by_o his_o mere_a grace_n verse_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o doctrine_n you_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v to_o paul_n to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n which_o reveal_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o show_v four_o sin_n it_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n it_o reveal_v death_n the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o hell_n the_o gospel_n than_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o admit_v no_o law_n now_o he_o that_o in_o this_o case_n can_v right_o distinguish_v will_v not_o seek_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o law_n but_o will_v separate_v the_o gospel_n as_o far_o from_o the_o law_n as_o there_o be_v distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o difference_n in_o itself_o be_v easy_a certain_a and_o plain_a but_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o almost_o not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reveal_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reveal_v of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o very_a agony_n and_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n to_o hold_v this_o fast_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n yea_o to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v most_o exercise_v therein_o gospel_n now_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o reveal_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n define_v it_o in_o this_o place_n then_o sure_o it_o accuse_v not_o it_o fear_v not_o the_o conscience_n it_o threaten_v not_o death_n it_o bring_v not_o to_o despair_v as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n which_o be_v neither_o law_n nor_o work_n but_o our_o righteousness_n wisdom_n sanctification_n &_o redemption_n moses_n although_o this_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n light_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o madness_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v make_v a_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o christ_n a_o lawgiver_n which_o shall_v give_v more_o strait_o and_o heavy_a commandment_n than_o moses_n himself_o but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a law_n and_o to_o geve_v commandment_n as_o touch_v manner_n 10.10_o but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o oblation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o everlasting_a life_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o for_o our_o rightesousnes_n sake_n of_o this_o
do_v who_o also_o here_o he_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n brother_n which_o dare_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o in_o his_o absence_n slander_v he_o most_o spiteful_o so_o do_v not_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v evil_a of_o peter_n but_o frank_o and_o open_o i_o withstand_v he_o not_o of_o any_o colourable_a pretence_n ambition_n or_o other_o carnal_a affection_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v here_o let_v other_o man_n debate_v whether_o a_o apostle_n may_v sin_v or_o no._n corruption_n this_o say_v i_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v peter_n fault_n less_o than_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o have_v sometime_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v 10.11_o nathan_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n say_v unto_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o prophecy_n be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o correct_v by_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v david_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n but_o his_o son_n solomon_n that_o shall_v build_v up_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n err_v also_o for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n and_o peter_n himself_o although_o he_o hear_v this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n etc_n etc_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o go_v unto_o cornelius_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o do_v not_o only_o err_v but_o also_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o if_o paul_n have_v not_o resist_v he_o all_o the_o gentile_n which_o do_v believe_v have_v be_v constrain_v to_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o believe_a jew_n also_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o have_v receive_v again_o the_o law_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o gospel_n moses_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n sin_n and_o of_o all_o this_o great_a enormity_n and_o horrible_a sin_n peter_n by_o his_o dissimulation_n have_v be_v the_o only_a occasion_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o saint_n such_o perfection_n as_o though_o they_o can_v not_o sin_n luke_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v such_o great_a dissension_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 15.1.2.3_o which_o be_v put_v a_o part_n together_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v travel_v through_o many_o region_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o one_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o here_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n either_o in_o paul_n or_o in_o barnabas_n and_o doubtless_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o discord_n be_v exceed_v great_o which_o separate_v these_o two_o companion_n be_v join_v together_o in_o such_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n as_o the_o text_n witness_v us._n such_o example_n be_v write_v for_o our_o consolation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o even_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v sin_n which_o comfort_n they_o will_v take_v from_o we_o which_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o sin_n 3._o samson_n david_n and_o many_o other_o excellentman_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v into_o great_a sin_n job_n and_o jeremy_n curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n elias_n and_o jonas_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n and_o desire_v death_n such_o error_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v with_o desperation_n and_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o proud_a no_o man_n have_v so_o grievous_o fall_v at_o any_o time_n but_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o man_n take_v so_o fast_o foot_v but_o he_o may_v fall_v if_o peter_n fall_v i_o may_v likewise_o fall_v if_o he_o rise_v again_o i_o may_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o such_o example_n as_o these_o be_v the_o weak_a heart_a and_o tender_a conscience_n ought_v to_o make_v much_o of_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o when_o they_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o prerogative_n above_o we_o we_o have_v the_o same_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v the_o same_o christ_n baptism_n word_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o they_o have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o then_o we_o have_v and_o by_o the_o same_o be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v as_o we_o be_v verse_n 12._o for_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n gentile_a the_o gentile_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n do_v eat_v meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o peter_n be_v conversant_a with_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v convert_v do_v eat_v with_o they_o and_o drink_v wine_n also_o which_o be_v forbid_v know_v that_o herein_o he_o do_v well_o and_o therefore_o bold_o transgress_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gentile_n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o also_o do_v the_o like_a when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n 20.21_o as_o though_o he_o be_v without_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v like_o a_o gentile_a and_o keep_v no_o law_n at_o all_o with_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o labour_v to_o serve_v &_o please_v all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v all_o wherefore_o peter_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o gentile_n sin_v not_o but_o do_v well_o and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o show_v by_o this_o transgression_n that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o righteousness_n and_o also_o deliver_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o peter_n in_o one_o thing_n to_o break_v the_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o break_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o transgression_n but_o for_o his_o dissimulation_n as_o follow_v verse_n 12._o but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdrew_a and_o separate_a himself_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n here_o than_o you_o see_v peter_n offence_n as_o paul_n plain_o set_v it_o forth_o peter_n paul_n accuse_v he_o not_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n but_o of_o dissimulation_n and_o infirmity_n in_o that_o he_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n fear_v lest_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v from_o james_n shall_v be_v offend_v thereby_o and_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o he_o give_v occasion_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a liberty_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o that_o he_o do_v withdraw_v and_o utter_o separate_v himself_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o before_o he_o minister_v a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o faithful_a thus_o to_o gather_v upon_o his_o example_n abstain_v peter_n abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o that_o eat_v meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o abstain_v be_v righteous_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o else_o will_v not_o peter_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o but_o because_o he_o do_v so_o and_o of_o purpose_n refuse_v those_o meat_n which_o before_o he_o do_v eat_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o such_o as_o eat_v against_o the_o law_n do_v sin_n and_o such_o as_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o the_o law_n forbid_v do_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o be_v justify_v thereby_o here_o note_n that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o fact_n of_o peter_n be_v reprove_v of_o paul_n &_o not_o the_o fact_n itself_o for_o the_o fact_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a other_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o end_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o eat_v thou_o sin_v if_o thou_o abstain_v thou_o be_v righteous_a be_v evil_a so_o circumcision_n of_o itself_o be_v good_a but_o this_o end_n be_v evil_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o
for_o his_o mischievous_a deed_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o heap_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v already_o most_o miserable_o afflict_v extreme_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n and_o through_o a_o false_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o death_n to_o show_v he_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o hell_n hereby_o these_o hypocrite_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o they_o neither_o teach_v nor_o understand_v one_o letter_n or_o syllable_n concern_v grace_n the_o gospel_n or_o christ_n they_o retain_v only_o in_o outward_a show_n the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v beguile_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o they_o deny_v and_o reject_v christ_n in_o deed_n do_v attribute_n more_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n then_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a so_o many_o kind_n of_o false_a worship_n so_o many_o religious_a order_n so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o so_o many_o wilworke_n do_v witness_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v institute_v as_o available_a to_o deserve_v grace_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n confession_n in_o their_o confession_n they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n as_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v in_o this_o form_n of_o absolution_n i_o speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o other_o matter_n which_o the_o monk_n use_v among_o themselves_o yea_o and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v count_v more_o devout_a and_o more_o religious_a than_o other_o which_o i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o set_v down_o that_o our_o posterity_n may_v see_v how_o great_a and_o how_o horrible_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o monkish_a absolution_n god_n forgive_v thou_o my_o brother_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o bless_a saint_n mary_n always_o a_o virgin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o merit_n of_o thine_o order_n the_o straitness_n of_o thy_o religion_n the_o humility_n of_o thy_o confession_n the_o contrition_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o good_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o thou_o available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n the_o increase_n of_o desert_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n you_o hear_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o you_o weigh_v they_o well_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o name_n of_o a_o justifier_n and_o saviour_n be_v quite_o take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o monkish_a merit_n be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a be_v not_o this_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o deny_v his_o power_n and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n i_o myself_o also_o be_v once_o entangle_v with_o this_o error_n i_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n although_o i_o confess_v with_o my_o mouth_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o ought_v to_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o my_o rule_n and_o order_n therefore_o when_o i_o pray_v or_o when_o i_o say_v mass_n i_o use_v to_o add_v this_o in_o the_o end_n oh_o lord_n jesus_n i_o come_v unto_o thou_o &_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o these_o burden_n and_o this_o straitness_n of_o my_o rule_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v a_o full_a recompense_n for_o all_o my_o sin_n but_o now_o i_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n which_o have_v call_v i_o out_o of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n &_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n yea_o i_o esteem_v they_o but_o as_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o augustine_n but_o that_o righteousness_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o who_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n work_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n without_o the_o law_n now_o after_o that_o a_o man_n be_v once_o justify_v and_o possess_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o life_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o as_o a_o good_a tree_n he_o will_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n for_o the_o believe_a man_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v it_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v idle_a but_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o all_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o affliction_n to_o prayer_n to_o thanks_n give_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n towards_o all_o man_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o first_o argument_n wherein_o paul_n contend_v that_o either_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o justification_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o place_n we_o have_v large_o entreat_v as_o it_o be_v well_o worthy_a and_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v catch_v and_o setforth_v sufficient_o verse_n 19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o la_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o la_o that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god._n reason_n these_o be_v marvellous_a word_n and_o unknown_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o man_n reason_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n understand_v and_o although_o they_o be_v but_o few_o yet_o be_v they_o utter_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o great_a displeasure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v you_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n whereof_o in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v be_v ignorant_a but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o law_n i_o also_o have_v the_o law_n wherefore_o as_o though_o he_o be_v move_v through_o indignation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n la_o he_o call_v grace_v itself_o the_o law_n give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o the_o effect_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o contend_v that_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n la_o and_o so_o he_o set_v the_o law_n against_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o full_a of_o consolation_n when_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o special_o in_o paul_n the_o law_n be_v set_v against_o the_o law_n sin_n against_o sin_n death_n against_o death_n captivity_n against_o captivity_n hell_n against_o hell_n the_o altar_n against_o the_o altar_n the_o lamb_n against_o the_o lamb_n the_o passover_n against_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o .8_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v for_o sin_n he_o condemn_v sin_n psal._n 68_o and_o ephes_n 4._o he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a hosee_n 13._o 13.14_o oh_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n oh_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n so_o he_o say_v here_o that_o through_o the_o law_n he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v i_o but_o against_o that_o accuse_a and_o condemn_v law_n i_o have_v a_o other_o law_n 15.55_o which_o be_v grace_n and_o liberty_n this_o law_n accuse_v the_o accuse_a law_n and_o condemn_v the_o condemn_a law_n so_o death_n kill_v death_n but_o this_o kill_a death_n be_v life_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o death_n by_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n death_n or_o vehement_a indignation_n against_o death_n so_o righteousness_n borrow_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o condemn_v sin_n &_o this_o condemn_v of_o sin_n be_v true_a righteousness_n and_o here_o paul_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n heresy_n yea_o of_o all_o heretic_n the_o great_a &_o his_o heresy_n be_v strange_a and_o monstrous_a for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o la_o live_v to_o god._n god._n the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n except_o thou_o live_v to_o the_o law_n thou_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o thou_o live_v after_o the_o law_n thou_o be_v dead_a before_o god_n but_o paul_n say_v quite_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n thou_o can_v not_o live_v to_o god._n papist_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n be_v
that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v yet_o certain_a natural_a vice_n remain_v even_o in_o christian_a church_n godly_a grace_n make_v not_o such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o faithful_a that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o become_v altogether_o new_a creature_n and_o perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o there_o remain_v yet_o certain_a dregs_n of_o their_o old_a and_o natural_a corruption_n as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o anger_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v mollify_v by_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o frame_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v now_o become_v more_o meek_a and_o gentile_a yet_o this_o natural_a vice_n be_v not_o utter_o quench_v in_o his_o flesh_n likewise_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n stubborn_a and_o stout_a heart_a man_n 12._o although_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o utter_o forsake_v this_o stubborness_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v contain_v all_o one_o truth_n of_o diverse_a spirit_n be_v diverse_o handle_v man_n one_o in_o teach_v be_v mild_a and_o gentle_a a_o other_o more_o rough_a and_o rigorous_a thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v into_o diverse_a vessel_n do_v not_o quench_v at_o once_o the_o vice_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o little_a &_o little_a during_o this_o life_n he_o purge_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v root_v not_o only_o in_o the_o galatian_n but_o also_o in_o all_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n albeit_o then_o that_o the_o galatian_n be_v lighten_v and_o do_v believe_v and_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o this_o remnant_n of_o vice_n this_o foolishness_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o original_a corruption_n which_o afterward_o do_v easy_o burst_v out_o in_o to_o the_o flame_n of_o false_a doctrine_n sin_n remain_v in_o they_o still_o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n trust_v so_o much_o in_o himself_o to_o think_v that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v grace_n he_o be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o his_o old_a vice_n in_o deed_n many_o thing_n be_v purge_v in_o we_o and_o principal_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v infidelity_n &_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v cut_v of_o and_o bruise_a but_o the_o slime_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v still_o in_o we_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o presume_v so_o much_o of_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v faith_n he_o can_v by_o and_o by_o be_v thorough_o change_v into_o a_o new_a man_n nay_o he_o shall_v keep_v somewhat_o of_o his_o old_a vice_n still_o hang_v upon_o he_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o perfect_a a_o christian_n for_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a but_o we_o still_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o 7.13.14_o because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o pure_a continual_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 1._o rom._n 7._o i_o be_o fleshly_a say_v paul_n sell_v under_o sin_n i_o see_v a_o other_o la_o in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o la_o of_o my_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o natural_a vice_n that_o be_v in_o we_o before_o we_o receive_v faith_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v faith_n 3.2_o save_v that_o now_o they_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n to_o keep_v they_o under_o that_o they_o rule_v not_o and_o yet_o not_o without_o great_a conflict_n this_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n alone_o and_o this_o title_n he_o bear_v that_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o blemish_n 1._o pet._n 2._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n verse_n 1._o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n here_o have_v we_o a_o other_o commendation_n of_o this_o goodly_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o ourselves_o namely_o law_n that_o it_o make_v we_o to_o despise_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o bewitch_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o rebel_n against_o it_o of_o the_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a witchcraft_n paul_n call_v the_o galatian_n foolish_a and_o bewitch_v compare_v they_o to_o child_n to_o who_o witchcraft_n do_v much_o harm_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o happen_v to_o you_o as_o it_o do_v to_o child_n who_o witch_n sorcerer_n &_o enchanter_n be_v wont_a to_o charm_v by_o their_o enchantment_n and_o by_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n afterwards_o in_o the_o .5_o chapter_n he_o rehearse_v sorcery_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n whereby_o he_o plain_o testify_v that_o such_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n there_o be_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v moreover_o devil_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n live_v yea_o and_o reign_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o hurt_v man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n he_o sometime_o destroy_v they_o furthermore_o we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o devil_n both_o in_o body_n and_o good_n and_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o this_o world_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n &_o god_n therefore_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v the_o drink_n which_o we_o drink_v the_o garment_n which_o we_o wear_v yea_o the_o air_n &_o whatsoever_o we_o live_v by_o in_o this_o flesh_n be_v under_o his_o dominion_n but_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bewitch_v man_n after_o this_o gross_a manner_n spiritual_o but_o also_o after_o a_o more_o subtle_a sort_n and_o much_o more_o dangerous_a wherein_o he_o be_v a_o marvellous_a cunning_a workman_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o paul_n appli_v the_o charm_a and_o bewitch_v of_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o bewitch_a of_o the_o spirit_n bewitch_v for_o by_o this_o spiritual_a witchcraft_n that_o old_a serpent_n bewitch_v not_o man_n sense_n but_o their_o mind_n with_o false_a &_o wicked_a opinion_n which_o opinion_n they_o that_o be_v so_o bewitch_v do_v take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o right_o godly_a brief_o so_o great_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o this_o sorcerer_n the_o devil_n &_o desire_v to_o hurt_v that_o not_o only_o he_o deceive_v those_o secure_a and_o proud_a spirit_n with_o his_o enchantment_n but_o even_o those_o also_o which_o be_v professor_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o well_o affect_v in_o religion_n yea_o as_o touch_v myself_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n satan_n he_o sometime_o assail_v i_o so_o mighty_o and_o oppress_v i_o with_o such_o heavy_a cogitation_n that_o he_o utter_o shadow_v my_o saviour_n christ_n from_o i_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n take_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o which_o be_v not_o oftentimes_o bewitch_v with_o false_a persuasion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v not_o fear_n trust_v or_o rejoice_v where_o he_o ought_v not_o or_o do_v not_o sometime_o think_v otherwise_o of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o faith_n of_o his_o vocation_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n etc_n etc_n then_o he_o shall_v do_v let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o this_o sorcerer_n lest_o if_o he_o find_v we_o sleep_v in_o security_n he_o deceive_v we_o by_o his_o enchantment_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o sorcery_n he_o can_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o our_o ministry_n 5.8_o yet_o be_v he_o with_o we_o in_o spirit_n day_n and_o night_n he_o range_v up_o and_o down_o and_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v devour_v every_o one_o of_o we_o alone_o and_o unless_o he_o find_v we_o sober_a and_o arm_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n he_o will_v devour_v us._n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o oftentimes_o stir_v up_o new_a battle_n against_o us._n satan_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o that_o he_o thus_o assail_v we_o &_o by_o his_o subtle_a train_n exercise_v we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n he_o stir_v up_o &_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v be_v many_o time_n cast_v down_o &_o yet_o still_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o this_o conflict_n but_o we_o perish_v not_o for_o christ_n have_v always_o triumph_v and_o do_v triumph_n through_o we_o wherefore_o we_o conceive_v assure_v hope_n that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o hope_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o sure_a consolation_n so_o that_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o our_o tentation_n we_o take_v courage_n &_o say_v behold_v satan_n have_v heretofore_o tempt_v we_o &_o by_o his_o false_a illusion_n have_v provoke_v we_o to_o unbelief_n to_o the_o
be_v once_o crucify_v &_o rise_v again_o both_o in_o themselves_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o with_o their_o spiteful_a reproach_n rebuke_n slander_n and_o injury_n they_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o their_o wicked_a opinion_n they_o wound_n he_o and_o thrust_v he_o through_o that_o in_o they_o he_o may_v die_v most_o miserable_o and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o he_o they_o set_v up_o a_o glorious_a witchcraft_n whereby_o man_n be_v so_o miserable_o charm_v and_o delude_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o justifier_n their_o reconciler_n and_o saviour_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n their_o accuser_n their_o judge_n and_o their_o destroyer_n which_o must_v be_v pacify_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n and_o out_o of_o this_o opinion_n do_v afterward_o spring_v the_o most_o pestilent_a &_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a papacy_n which_o be_v this_o if_o thou_o will_v serve_v god_n thou_o must_v merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o must_v also_o help_v other_o to_o attain_v salvation_n thou_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n vow_v obedience_n chastity_n poverty_n etc_n etc_n monk_n and_o friar_n perfection_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o religious_a rabble_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o holiness_n dream_v that_o they_o only_o be_v in_o the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o other_o christian_n lead_v but_o a_o common_a life_n for_o they_o do_v no_o undue_a work_n or_o more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o vow_n and_o keep_v chastity_n poverty_n obedience_n etc_n etc_n they_o be_v but_o only_o baptize_v and_o keep_v the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o as_o for_o themselves_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o other_o christian_n they_o keep_v also_o the_o work_n of_o do_v supererogation_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v merit_n and_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n amongst_o the_o principal_a saint_n far_o above_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n devil_n this_o be_v undouted_o a_o horrible_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o have_v bewitch_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o man_n the_o more_o holy_a he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v snare_v with_o this_o witchery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o that_o pestilent_a persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o can_v not_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n &_o saviour_n but_o we_o do_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o severe_a judge_n which_o shall_v be_v pacify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o most_o horrible_o to_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v before_o to_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o not_o only_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o also_o most_o shameful_o to_o crucify_v he_o again_o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n allege_v out_o of_o daniel_n that_o abomination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n wherefore_o every_o monk_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o every_o justiciary_a seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n by_o his_o own_o work_n or_o by_o his_o affliction_n be_v a_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n now_o reign_v and_o live_v although_o not_o in_o the_o proper_a person_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o whosoever_o do_v enter_v into_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o keep_v of_o their_o rule_n and_o order_n they_o may_v be_v justify_v do_v enter_v into_o the_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o such_o as_o crucify_v christ_n again_o wherefore_o paul_n use_v in_o this_o place_n very_o rigorous_a and_o bitter_a word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v fear_v and_o call_v back_o the_o galatian_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v consider_v well_o what_o you_o have_v do_v you_o have_v crucify_v christ_n again_o and_o this_o i_o do_v so_o plain_o show_v and_o paint_v out_o before_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o yea_o and_o touch_v it_o with_o your_o hand_n because_o you_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n a_o minister_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o death_n altogether_o in_o vain_a if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v again_o in_o you_o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o add_v this_o clause_n in_o you_o 6.9_o or_o among_o you_o for_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o crucify_v or_o die_v any_o more_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o he_o die_v in_o we_o when_o we_o reject_v true_a doctrine_n grace_n faith_n free_a remission_n of_o sin_n seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n law_n or_o else_o by_o the_o work_v command_v in_o the_o law_n here_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o we_o again_o now_o this_o false_a and_o wicked_a persuasion_n to_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n and_o work_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o i_o have_v before_o more_o ample_o declare_v but_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o man_n be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n yea_o in_o all_o their_o life_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o only_o deny_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v buy_v they_o and_o in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v but_o also_o crucify_v he_o again_o in_o themselves_o who_o so_o ever_o then_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o true_a heart_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n let_v he_o fly_v quick_o out_o of_o this_o babylon_n and_o let_v he_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o papacy_n horrible_a for_o the_o impiety_n &_o abomination_n thereof_o be_v so_o horrible_a that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o with_o word_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v then_o with_o spiritual_a eye_n only_o these_o two_o argument_n paul_n prosecute_v &_o drive_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o galatian_n very_o diligent_o first_o that_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n most_o clear_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n second_o that_o they_o crucify_v christ_n again_o in_o themselves_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o plain_a word_n and_o without_o any_o high_a eloquence_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v so_o mighty_a that_o they_o exceed_v all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o man_n it_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v comprehend_v but_o only_o in_o spirit_n righteousness_n how_o great_a a_o impiety_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o man_n own_o righteousness_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v here_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v witch_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o crucify_v christ_n again_o be_v not_o these_o goodly_a commendation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o man_n own_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v here_o kindle_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o with_o bitter_a word_n he_o pursue_v &_o condemn_v the_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n rise_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o charge_v it_o with_o this_o impiety_n that_o it_o crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v than_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o be_v beat_v down_o enough_o or_o condemn_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o thereof_o ensue_v such_o a_o fall_n as_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n lucifer_n and_o such_o a_o loss_n as_o can_v never_o be_v recover_v and_o therefore_o he_o use_v so_o sharp_a and_o rigorous_a word_n against_o it_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o which_o he_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v that_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v utter_o reject_v and_o condemn_v it_o and_o this_o do_v he_o be_v constrain_v by_o great_a necessity_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o withstand_v the_o false_a apostle_n nor_o defend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n against_o they_o albeit_o then_o that_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a yet_o must_v it_o put_v on_o as_o it_o be_v the_o visor_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n now_o he_o press_v they_o with_o a_o argument_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o have_v good_a experience_n and_o
so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o my_o voice_n but_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o thou_o and_o may_v enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o be_v believe_v of_o thou_o then_o be_v it_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o hear_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o which_o thou_o receiv_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o after_o thou_o have_v once_o receive_v thou_o shall_v also_o mortify_v thy_o flesh_n the_o faithful_a do_v find_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n how_o glad_o they_o will_v hold_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o with_o a_o full_a faith_n and_o abandon_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n godly_a but_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o flesh_n a_o mighty_a resistance_n against_o the_o spirit_n for_o reason_n and_o the_o flesh_n will_v needs_o work_v together_o this_o say_n you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n but_o it_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o faithful_a a_o continual_a conflict_n between_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o conscience_n always_o murmur_v and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n that_o by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n god._n righteousness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v promise_v unto_o we_o but_o come_v once_o to_o a_o earnest_a trial_n thereof_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o deed_n he_o which_o give_v be_v great_a moreover_o he_o give_v great_a thing_n willing_o and_o free_o and_o upbraid_v no_o man_n therewith_o but_o thy_o capacity_n be_v hard_a and_o faith_n weak_a still_o strive_v against_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v this_o gift_n but_o let_v thy_o conscience_n murmur_v against_o thou_o never_o so_o much_o &_o let_v this_o must_v come_v never_o so_o often_o into_o thy_o mind_n yet_o stand_v fast_o &_o hold_v out_o until_o thou_o overcome_v this_o must_v so_o as_o faith_n increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o opinion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n will_v diminish_v but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a conflict_n verse_n 3._o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o after_o you_o have_v begone_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v now_o finish_v or_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n this_o argument_n be_v conclude_v how_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n he_o begin_v here_o to_o exhort_v the_o galatian_n and_o to_o terrify_v they_o from_o a_o double_a danger_n and_o incommodity_n the_o first_o be_v be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o after_o you_o have_v begone_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v now_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o follow_v have_v you_o suffer_v so_o great_a thing_n in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o say_v spirit_n you_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v your_o religion_n be_v excellent_o well_o begone_v as_o also_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v you_o run_v well_o etc_n etc_n but_o what_o have_v you_o get_v thereby_o forsooth_o you_o will_v now_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o rather_o you_o be_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n paul_n here_o set_v the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n he_o call_v not_o the_o flesh_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v lust_n beastly_a passion_n or_o sensual_a appetite_n for_o he_o intreat_v not_o here_o of_o lust_n or_o of_o other_o fleshly_a desire_n but_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o justify_v the_o conscience_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n before_o god_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v here_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n do_v now_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n place_n flesh_n therefore_o be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o very_a righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n which_o go_v about_o to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o then_o be_v best_a and_o most_o excellent_a in_o man_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n yea_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o same_o here_o paul_n call_v flesh_n and_o this_o place_n must_v be_v well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v because_o of_o the_o slanderous_a and_o cavil_v papist_n which_o wrest_v the_o same_o against_o we_o say_v that_o we_o in_o popery_n begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o have_v marry_v wife_n we_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o a_o single_a life_n or_o not_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o as_o though_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v their_o spiritual_a life_n if_o a_o man_n not_o content_v with_o one_o whore_n have_v many_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n not_o understand_v what_o the_o spirit_n or_o what_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n flesh_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n as_o to_o love_v his_o wife_n to_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n to_o govern_v his_o family_n and_o such_o like_a carnal_a which_o unto_o they_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o blind_a buzzard_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n from_o vice_n here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o galatian_n do_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v here_o have_v add_v active_o nunc_fw-la carne_fw-la consummatis_fw-la that_o now_o you_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o but_o say_v passive_o carne_fw-la consummamini_fw-la that_o you_o end_n yea_o or_o rather_o be_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o paul_n here_o call_v the_o flesh_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o justify_v that_o they_o which_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n fall_v back_o again_o unto_o it_o be_v end_v in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v utter_o destroy_v therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n they_o hurt_v they_o &_o while_o they_o will_v justify_v they_o they_o condemn_v they_o paul_n evermore_o by_o the_o way_n have_v a_o glance_n at_o these_o false_a apostle_n for_o they_o still_o urge_v the_o law_n say_v i'faith_o only_a in_o christ_n take_v not_o away_o sin_n pacify_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n justify_v not_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v obtain_v these_o benefit_n you_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o therewith_o you_o must_v also_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o feast_n sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n thus_o do_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a death_n yea_o rather_o say_v paul_n by_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n you_o establish_v unrighteousness_n you_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n you_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n you_o quench_v the_o spirit_n you_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o utter_o reject_v the_o same_o and_o you_o together_o with_o your_o disciple_n do_v end_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o first_o danger_n from_o the_o which_o he_o terrify_v the_o galatian_n lest_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n they_o lose_v the_o spirit_n and_o forgo_v their_o good_a beginning_n for_o a_o wretched_a end_n verse_n 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a the_o other_o danger_n and_o incommodity_n be_v this_o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v consider_v not_o only_a how_o well_o you_o begin_v and_o how_o miserable_o you_o have_v forsake_v your_o good_a beginning_n and_o your_o course_n well_o begone_v moreover_o that_o not_o only_o you_o have_v lose_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fall_v again_o into_o the_o ministry_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o into_o a_o doleful_a and_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o law_n but_o consider_v this_o also_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n rail_n and_o reproach_n danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o life_n etc_n etc_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a course_n and_o great_a towardness_n with_o you_o you_o teach_v pure_o you_o live_v holy_o and_o you_o endure_v many_o evil_n constant_o
for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o all_o be_v lose_v as_o well_o doctrine_n as_o faith_n as_o well_o do_v as_o suffering_n as_o well_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o hereby_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o what_o inconvenience_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o man_n own_o righteousness_n bring_v bring_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o it_o do_v lose_v at_o once_o unspeakable_a benefit_n now_o what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n be_v it_o so_o sudden_o to_o lose_v such_o inestimable_a glory_n and_o assurance_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n also_o to_o endure_v so_o many_o great_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n as_o loss_n of_o good_n wife_n child_n body_n and_o life_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o sustain_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o vain_a and_o out_o of_o these_o two_o place_n much_o matter_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o amplify_v at_o large_a the_o goodly_a commendation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o man_n own_o righteousness_n if_o a_o man_n will_v stand_v upon_o every_o parcel_n by_o itself_o and_o declare_v what_o spirit_n it_o be_v wherewith_o they_o begin_v what_o how_o great_a and_o how_o many_o the_o affliction_n be_v which_o they_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n but_o no_o eloquence_n can_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o these_o matter_n for_o they_o be_v inestimable_a thing_n whereof_o paul_n here_o entreat_v to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sin_n desperation_n eternal_a death_n and_o hell_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o a_o moment_n we_o lose_v all_o these_o incomparable_a gift_n and_o procure_v unto_o ourselves_o these_o horrible_a and_o endless_a misery_n and_o all_o by_o false_a teacher_n when_o they_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o false_a doctrine_n and_o this_o not_o only_o they_o do_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o also_o under_o the_o show_n of_o great_a holiness_n verse_n 4._o if_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a this_o he_o add_v as_o a_o correction_n whereby_o he_o mitigate_v the_o reprehension_n that_o go_v before_o which_o be_v somewhat_o sharp_a and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o a_o apostle_n lest_o he_o shall_v terrify_v the_o galatian_n too_o much_o although_o he_o chide_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o always_o do_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o pour_v in_o sweet_a oil_n withal_o lest_o he_o shall_v drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n he_o say_v therefore_o if_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n from_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v so_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n as_o you_o have_v begone_v then_o know_v you_o that_o all_o your_o glory_n and_o affiance_n which_o you_o have_v in_o god_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o all_o your_o affliction_n be_v unprofitable_a in_o deed_n i_o must_v needs_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o rough_o unto_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o must_v be_v more_o fervent_a in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o more_o sharp_a in_o chide_v of_o you_o especial_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o weighty_a and_o constrain_a i_o thereunto_o leave_v you_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o receive_v a_o other_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o utter_o discourage_v you_o so_o that_o you_o repent_v and_o amend_v for_o sickly_a and_o scab_a child_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o must_v be_v help_v and_o see_v to_o more_o careful_o than_o they_o which_o be_v in_o health_n so_o that_o paul_n here_o like_o a_o cunning_a physician_n lay_v all_o the_o fault_n in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o author_n and_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o deadly_a disease_n contrariwise_o he_o entreat_v the_o galatian_n very_o gentle_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o his_o mildness_n he_o may_v heal_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o again_o we_o therefore_o by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n aught_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o reprehend_v the_o weak_a and_o so_o to_o heal_v and_o remove_v their_o disease_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o leave_v not_o of_o to_o cherish_v and_o comfort_v they_o lest_o if_o we_o handle_v they_o too_o sharp_o they_o fall_v into_o desperation_n verse_n 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v experience_n this_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o galatian_n do_v so_o well_o like_o the_o apostle_n that_o after_o he_o have_v rebuke_v and_o terrify_v they_o set_v before_o they_o a_o double_a danger_n and_o incommodity_n he_o now_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o and_o that_o with_o a_o more_o large_a amplification_n say_v he_o which_o minister_v etc_o etc_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o have_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n but_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v either_o know_v or_o do_v you_o have_v it_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n give_v you_o once_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o same_o god_n also_o have_v enrich_v you_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o increase_v the_o same_o in_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o spirit_n it_o may_v always_o grow_v and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o effectual_a in_o you_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o galatian_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n or_o at_o the_o lest_o have_v show_v such_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n 20._o but_o in_o power_n now_o this_o power_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o show_v that_o god_n through_o his_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a in_o we_o so_o before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o that_o be_v effectual_a in_o peter_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o effectual_a in_o i_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a by_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n over_o the_o circumcision_n 2.8_o be_v also_o mighty_a by_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n when_o a_o preacher_n then_o so_o preach_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o his_o fruit_n but_o effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o patience_n do_v follow_v than_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o hearer_n in_o like_a manner_n paul_n say_v here_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o galatian_n &_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n among_o they_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v god_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v to_o pass_v through_o my_o preach_n that_o you_o shall_v believe_v but_o also_o that_o you_o shall_v live_v holy_o bring_v forth_o many_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n also_o by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o adulterer_n of_o wrathful_a impatient_a and_o covetous_a person_n and_o of_o very_a enemy_n you_o be_v become_v liberal_a chaste_a gentle_a patient_a and_o lover_n of_o your_o neighbour_n whereupon_o afterwards_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o they_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n 4.14.15_o that_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o rather_o as_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o they_o love_v he_o so_o vehement_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n for_o he_o now_o to_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n so_o hearty_o that_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v thy_o money_n thy_o good_n thine_o eye_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o moreover_o to_o suffer_v patient_o all_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n these_o not_o doubt_n be_v the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o these_o say_v he_o you_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v before_o these_o false_a teacher_n come_v among_o you_o but_o you_o receive_v they_o not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o of_o god_n who_o so_o minister_v unto_o you_o and_o daily_o increase_v in_o you_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o most_o happy_a course_n amongst_o you_o in_o teach_v believe_v work_a and_o suffer_v now_o see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v convict_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o same_o
happy_a but_o where_o be_v they_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o doers_n of_o the_o law_n except_o they_o be_v first_o make_v righteous_a before_o and_o without_o the_o law_n through_o faith_n wherefore_o when_o paul_n curse_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n faith_n but_o of_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o jerome_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o origene_n understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o paul_n but_o only_o consider_v of_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a civil_a lawyer_n hereupon_o he_o reason_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o king_n be_v circumcise_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n therefore_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n thus_o he_o fight_v against_o paul_n without_o all_o judgement_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a doer_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v by_o faith_n and_o those_o worker_n which_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n without_o faith_n but_o paul_n speak_v here_o nothing_o at_o all_o against_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v true_a doer_n of_o the_o law_n in_o deed_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o against_o those_o which_o not_o only_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o also_o sin_n against_o the_o same_o for_o the_o law_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v fear_v love_n &_o worship_n god_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n this_o they_o do_v not_o hypocrite_n but_o choose_v out_o new_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o work_n which_o be_v never_o command_v of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n be_v not_o pacify_v but_o more_o provoke_v to_o anger_n 15.9_o according_a to_o that_o say_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n therefore_o they_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n rebel_n against_o god_n and_o idolater_n sin_v grievous_o against_o the_o first_o commandment_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n moreover_o they_o have_v also_o wicked_a concupiscence_n and_o other_o great_a passion_n brief_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o that_o outward_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o will_v have_v man_n to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v the_o law_n so_o we_o also_o which_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o in_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v as_o yet_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n &_o yet_o not_o under_o the_o curse_n because_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v for_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n &_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o we_o not_o only_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n but_o also_o sin_v against_o the_o same_o rebel_a against_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o captive_a into_o bondage_n rom._n 7._o now_o if_o the_o law_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o saint_n god._n but_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n if_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o they_o which_o do_v so_o hinder_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o fear_v and_o love_n god_n they_o can_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o assure_a trust_n they_o can_v not_o praise_v god_n and_o reverence_n his_o word_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a in_o a_o man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v by_o faith_n but_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n despise_v and_o hate_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n you_o see_v then_o that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o such_o as_o will_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v justify_v thereby_o although_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o saint_n as_o jerome_n imagine_v which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n already_o verse_n 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o la_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v â—5_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n here_o again_o jerome_n and_o the_o schoolman_n which_o follow_v he_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o miserable_o rack_n this_o most_o comfortable_a place_n seek_v to_o remove_v this_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n from_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o curse_n or_o execration_n they_o shift_v of_o this_o sentence_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o paul_n speak_v not_o here_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o therefore_o they_o most_o wicked_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o paul_n agree_v not_o with_o itself_o and_o this_o they_o prove_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o sentence_n say_v they_o of_o moses_n which_o paul_n here_o allege_v speak_v not_o of_o christ_n moreover_o this_o general_a clause_n who_o so_o ever_o which_o paul_n have_v be_v not_o add_v in_o moses_n again_o paul_n omit_v this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o moses_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o moses_n speak_v of_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o malefactor_n which_o by_o his_o evil_a deed_n have_v deserve_v the_o gallows_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o witness_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n â—5_o therefore_o they_o ask_v this_o question_n how_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n see_v that_o he_o be_v no_o malefactor_n or_o thief_n but_o righteous_a and_o holy_a this_o may_v peradventure_o move_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a who_o think_v that_o the_o sophister_n or_o schoolman_n speak_v these_o thing_n not_o only_o witty_o but_o religious_o also_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n warn_v all_o christian_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o think_v not_o so_o wicked_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o paul_n be_v paul_n here_o do_v well_o fortify_v his_o word_n and_o speak_v very_o advise_o to_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o again_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n himself_o as_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n do_v plain_o show_v for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o therefore_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n stand_v in_o this_o word_n for_o us._n import_v for_o christ_n be_v innocent_a as_o concern_v his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n but_o because_o accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n every_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n ought_v to_o be_v hang_v therefore_o christ_n also_o according_a to_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v hang_v for_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o of_o a_o thief_n not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o all_o sinner_n and_o thief_n for_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o thief_n and_o therefore_o guilty_a of_o death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n 53.12_o but_o christ_n take_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o they_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o transgressor_n and_o as_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v chapter_n .53_o to_o be_v reckon_v and_o account_v among_o transgressor_n and_o trespasser_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n all_o the_o prophet_n do_v foresee_v in_o spirit_n that_o christ_n shall_v become_v the_o great_a transgressor_n world_n murderer_n adulterer_n thief_n rebel_n and_o blasphemer_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o now_o a_o innocent_a person_n and_o without_o sin_n be_v not_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o a_o sinner_n which_o have_v and_o carry_v the_o sin_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n oppressor_n and_o persecuter_n of_o peter_n which_o deny_v christ_n of_o david_n which_o be_v a_o adulterer_n â—â—_o a_o murderer_n and_o cause_v the_o gentile_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o brief_o which_o have_v and_o bear_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o body_n not_o that_o he_o himself_o commit_v they_o he_o
christ_n which_o shall_v bring_v &_o teach_v a_o other_o thing_n far_o pass_v these_o excellent_a law_n to_o wit_n grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o mighty_a text_n for_o in_o this_o short_a sentence_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n paul_n pour_v out_o at_o once_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v therefore_o when_o he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o for_o he_o can_v not_o utter_v any_o great_a or_o more_o excellent_a thing_n he_o break_v of_o and_o here_o he_o stay_v verse_n 15._o brother_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v yet_o no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o after_o this_o principal_a &_o invincible_a argument_n paul_n add_v a_o other_o ground_v upon_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n testament_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n for_o in_o high_a and_o weighty_a matter_n thing_n we_o ought_v to_o confirm_v earthly_a thing_n by_o divine_a thing_n &_o not_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a the_o these_o argument_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o weak_a when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v heavenly_a matter_n with_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o scotus_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o love_v himself_o above_o all_o thing_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v he_o able_a to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n for_o a_o good_a thing_n the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o hereof_o he_o infer_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a ex_fw-la puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o of_o his_o own_o pure_a natural_a strength_n easy_o to_o fulfil_v that_o high_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc_n etc_n for_o say_v he_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o love_v the_o least_o good_a thing_n above_o all_o thing_n yea_o he_o set_v at_o naught_o his_o life_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n most_o dear_a unto_o he_o for_o a_o little_a vile_a money_n therefore_o he_o can_v much_o more_o do_v it_o for_o god_n cause_n you_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v of_o i_o that_o civil_a ordinance_n be_v of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n &_o other_o creature_n therefore_o a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o ordinance_n or_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a so_o that_o we_o use_v the_o same_o right_o hold_v so_o the_o prophet_n have_v very_o often_o use_v similitude_n and_o comparison_n take_v of_o creature_n call_v christ_n the_o sun_n the_o church_n the_o moon_n the_o preacher_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n the_o star_n also_o there_o be_v many_o similitude_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o tree_n thorn_n flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n scripture_n the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o be_v full_a of_o such_o similitude_n therefore_o where_o god_n ordinance_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n there_o may_v a_o argument_n be_v well_o borrow_v and_o apply_v to_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o mat._n 7._o argue_v from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n 7.11_o when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o then_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v geve_v to_o your_o child_n good_a gift_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n geve_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o likewise_o paul_n we_o must_v obey_v man_n therefore_o much_o more_o must_v we_o obey_v god_n jeremy_n also_o in_o the_o 53._o chap_n the_o rhecabite_v obey_v their_o father_n 16_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v obey_v i_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o father_n shall_v geve_v unto_o their_o child_n force_n &_o that_o child_n shall_v obey_v their_o parent_n therefore_o such_o manner_n of_o argument_n be_v good_a when_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v take_v from_o man_n corrupt_a affection_n they_o be_v naught_o force_n such_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o scotus_n i_o love_v the_o lesser_a good_a thing_n therefore_o i_o love_v the_o great_a more_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o my_o love_a be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n but_o a_o devilish_a corruption_n in_o deed_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o i_o love_v myself_o or_o a_o other_o creature_n shall_v much_o more_o love_n god_n the_o creator_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o i_o love_v myself_o be_v corrupt_a and_o against_o god._n this_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v cavil_v that_o a_o argument_n take_v of_o corruptible_a thing_n &_o apply_v to_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o this_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v strong_a enough_o so_o that_o we_o ground_n the_o same_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n change_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v or_o to_o change_v the_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o it_o command_v that_o the_o last_o will_v or_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n be_v strait_o keep_v for_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a &_o most_o laudable_a custom_n that_o be_v among_o man_n now_o therefore_o upon_o this_o custom_n of_o man_n testament_n paul_n argue_v after_o this_o manner_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v obey_v and_o not_o god_n political_n and_o civil_a ordinance_n as_o concern_v testament_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v diligent_o keep_v there_o nothing_o be_v change_v nothing_o be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o change_v but_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n be_v change_v that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o promise_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o be_v concern_v heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o affection_n but_o also_o ought_v most_o religious_o to_o reverence_n and_o honour_n this_o persuade_v vehement_o when_o we_o so_o argue_v from_o the_o example_n and_o law_n of_o man_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o bring_v unto_o you_o a_o similitude_n take_v of_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n and_o such_o other_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v streit_o execute_v and_o that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o keep_v for_o when_o a_o man_n make_v his_o last_o will_n bequeath_v his_o land_n and_o good_n to_o his_o heir_n and_o thereupon_o die_v this_o last_o will_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n so_o that_o nothing_o may_v now_o be_v either_o add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o according_a to_o all_o law_n &_o equity_n now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v keep_v with_o so_o great_a fibelity_n that_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o after_o his_o death_n testament_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o last_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v faithful_o keep_v which_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o for_o when_o christ_n die_v then_o be_v it_o confirm_v in_o he_o and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o writing_n of_o his_o last_o testament_n be_v open_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o promise_v blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v that_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n the_o great_a testator_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god._n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o change_v it_o or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o as_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o man_n tradition_n do_v for_o they_o say_v unless_o thou_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n do_v many_o work_n &_o suffer_v many_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v this_o be_v not_o the_o last_o will_n or_o testament_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v not_o unto_o abraham_n if_o thou_o do_v this_o or_o that_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n or_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v &_o keep_v the_o law_n shall_v obtain_v the_o same_o but_o he_o say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v as_o if_o he_o
the_o moral_a law_n before_o faith._n verse_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n paul_n set_v forth_o &_o amplify_v very_o large_o this_o place_n of_o gen._n 22._o 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v seed_n a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v this_o blessing_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n righteousness_n life_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n the_o testament_n etc_n etc_n here_o he_o call_v it_o the_o adoption_n and_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n all_o these_o this_o word_n blessing_n do_v comprehend_v for_o when_o the_o curse_n which_o be_v sin_n death_n etc_n etc_n be_v abolish_v then_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o succeed_v the_o blessing_n that_o be_v righteousness_n life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o by_o what_o merit_n have_v we_o receive_v this_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o adoption_n and_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o none_o at_o all_o for_o what_o can_v man_n deserve_v that_o be_v shut_v under_o sin_n â—3_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n we_o have_v then_o receive_v this_o blessing_n free_o and_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a thereof_o but_o yet_o not_o without_o merit_n what_o merit_n be_v that_o not_o we_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v afore_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o redeem_v we_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n wherefore_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o adoption_n by_o the_o only_a redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o rich_a and_o everlasting_a merit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o congruence_n or_o worthiness_n condigâ—o_fw-la go_v before_o grace_n or_o come_v after_o and_o with_o this_o free_a adoption_n we_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n have_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o follow_v verse_n 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n 2.3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n he_o be_v send_v in_o a_o manifest_a &_o visible_a appearance_n so_o he_o come_v upon_o christ_n at_o jordane_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o manifest_a miracle_n because_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n 14.22_o as_o paul_n witness_v 1._o cor._n 14._o strange_a tongue_n say_v he_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o token_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o confirm_a with_o those_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o visible_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v continue_v any_o long_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n etc_n etc_n this_o send_n be_v without_o any_o visible_a appearance_n to_o wit_n when_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o external_a word_n we_o receive_v a_o inward_a fervency_n and_o light_n whereby_o we_o be_v change_v &_o become_v new_a creature_n whereby_o also_o we_o receive_v a_o new_a judgement_n a_o new_a feel_n &_o a_o new_a move_n this_o change_n &_o this_o new_a judgement_n be_v no_o work_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o be_v the_o gift_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.5_o which_o come_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o spiritual_a motion_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o &_o those_o which_o with_o force_n &_o subtlety_n persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v certain_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o also_o of_o all_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o own_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o contrariwise_o the_o papist_n and_o sectary_n can_v not_o certain_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o corrupt_v they_o persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o word_n now_o without_o the_o word_n a_o man_n can_v geve_v no_o certain_a judgement_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o although_o it_o appear_v not_o before_o the_o world_n godly_a that_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o judgement_n our_o speech_n &_o our_o confession_n do_v declare_v sufficient_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o his_o gift_n be_v in_o we_o for_o before_o we_o can_v judge_v right_o of_o nothing_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o now_o we_o do_v we_o confess_v not_o that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v sin_n and_o damnable_a after_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a merit_n both_o before_o grace_n &_o after_o as_o now_o we_o do_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o let_v this_o trouble_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o world_n who_o work_n we_o testify_v to_o be_v evil_a judge_v we_o to_o be_v most_o pernicious_a heretic_n and_o seditious_a person_n destroyer_n of_o religion_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o we_o and_o govern_v all_o our_o action_n 1â—_o against_o this_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n let_v this_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v sufficient_a whereby_o we_o assure_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1.29_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o also_o open_o preach_v and_o confess_v he_o before_o the_o world_n as_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n so_o do_v we_o speak_v with_o our_o mouth_n according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o psalm_n i_o believe_v &_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v 116.10_o moreover_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o avoid_v sin_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v if_o we_o sin_v we_o sin_v not_o of_o purpose_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o we_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o we_o may_v slip_v for_o the_o devil_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o we_o both_o day_n and_o night_n also_o saint_n the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n cleave_v yet_o fast_o in_o our_o flesh_n therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n we_o be_v sinner_n yea_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o civil_a honest_a man._n righteous_a for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o outward_a show_n be_v but_o base_a and_o simple_a he_o do_v his_o duty_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n he_o guide_v his_o family_n he_o till_v the_o ground_n he_o give_v counsel_n he_o aid_v and_o succour_v his_o neighbour_n these_o work_v the_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o much_o esteem_n but_o think_v they_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o such_o as_o the_o heathen_a may_v also_o do_v 2.14_o for_o the_o world_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o judge_v perverse_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o monstrous_a superstition_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o their_o will_n work_v they_o have_v in_o great_a admiration_n they_o count_v they_o holy_a work_n &_o spare_v no_o charge_n in_o maintain_v the_o same_o contrariwise_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o although_o in_o outward_a appearance_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o vile_a &_o nothing_o worth_a yet_o be_v they_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n and_o accept_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o with_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n these_o work_n i_o say_v they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a work_n but_o also_o they_o despise_v and_o condemn_v they_o as_o most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a the_o world_n therefore_o believe_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o we_o have_v that_o holy_a ghost_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n or_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o proper_a &_o principal_a work_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v when_o we_o must_v either_o forsake_v wife_n child_n good_n and_o life_n or_o else_o deny_v christ_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o
have_v nothing_o less_o hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o doctrine_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o trouble_n and_o torment_v man_n conscience_n &_o at_o length_n drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n for_o he_o not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o command_v man_n to_o doubt_v therefore_o 10.7_o according_a to_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o certainty_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n under_o his_o tongue_n be_v iniquity_n &_o mischief_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o great_a infirmity_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o if_o we_o can_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n godly_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v be_v joyful_a and_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o this_o inestimable_a gift_n but_o because_o we_o feel_v contrary_a motion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fear_v doubtfulness_n anguish_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n &_o such_o like_a therefore_o we_o can_v not_o assure_v ourselves_o hereof_o yea_o our_o conscience_n judge_v it_o a_o great_a presumption_n and_o pride_n to_o challenge_v this_o glory_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v this_o thing_n right_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o must_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n for_o without_o experience_n and_o practice_v it_o can_v never_o be_v learn_v wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n so_o practice_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o that_o his_o person_n and_o his_o work_n do_v please_v god_n and_o if_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o any_o waver_a or_o doubt_v let_v he_o exercise_v his_o faith_n and_o wrestle_v against_o this_o dout_n and_o let_v he_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v more_o certainty_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o accept_v 4.4_o and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o for_o my_o own_o worthiness_n my_o work_n my_o merit_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o of_o his_o inestimable_a love_n towards_o we_o make_v himself_o thrall_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n &_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o he_o do_v i_o believe_v if_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n &_o err_v he_o be_v righteous_a and_o can_v not_o err_v moreover_o i_o glad_o hear_v read_v sing_v &_o write_v of_o he_o and_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o many_o may_v be_v convert_v unto_o he_o these_o thing_n do_v plain_o witness_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o we_o &_o in_o we_o for_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o man_n strength_n nor_o get_v by_o his_o industry_n exercise_n or_o travel_n but_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n alone_o who_o first_o make_v we_o righteous_a by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o afterwards_o he_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o we_o bring_v forth_o new_a motion_n &_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o assurance_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o please_v the_o father_n for_o his_o sake_n 51.10_o also_o he_o give_v we_o a_o true_a judgement_n whereby_o we_o prove_v &_o try_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o know_v not_o or_o else_o altogether_o despise_v it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o wrestle_v against_o this_o dout_n that_o we_o may_v daily_o overcome_v it_o more_o and_o more_o &_o attain_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n &_o certainty_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o root_a out_o of_o our_o heart_n this_o curse_a opinion_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o if_o we_o doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n &_o whether_o we_o please_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o not_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o we_o deny_v simple_o all_o his_o benefit_n you_o that_o be_v young_a man_n may_v easy_o apprehend_v this_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abandon_v this_o pernicious_a opinion_n because_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o poison_v therewith_o verse_n 6._o cry_v abba_n father_n paul_n may_v have_v say_v god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n call_v abba_n father_n now_o he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o he_o may_v show_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o yet_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o weak_o believe_v 8.26_o in_o the_o .8_o to_o the_o rom._n he_o call_v this_o cry_v a_o unspeakable_a groan_v likewise_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_n etc_n etc_n and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n when_o he_o say_v here_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o again_o that_o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_n he_o that_o can_v assure_o believe_v this_o shall_v never_o be_v overcome_v with_o any_o affliction_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o hinder_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o first_o our_o heart_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n moreover_o this_o evil_n be_v natural_o graft_v in_o we_o that_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o please_v god._n 5.8_o etc_n etc_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n range_v about_o with_o terrible_a roar_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o roar_v and_o will_v destroy_v thou_o for_o ever_o against_o these_o horrible_a and_o intolerable_a roar_n we_o have_v nothing_o whereupon_o to_o hold_v &_o stay_v ourselves_o but_o only_o the_o word_n which_o set_v christ_n before_o we_o as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o over_o all_o evil_n but_o to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o word_n in_o this_o tentation_n and_o these_o terror_n of_o conscience_n herein_o stand_v all_o the_o difficulty_n for_o then_o christ_n appear_v to_o no_o sense_n we_o see_v he_o not_o the_o heart_n feel_v not_o his_o presence_n or_o succour_n in_o temptation_n but_o rather_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o forsake_v we_o moreover_o when_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v and_o afflict_a he_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n â—6_o he_o dout_v he_o feel_v the_o flerie_z dart_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o terror_n of_o death_n the_o anger_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n cry_v out_o horrible_o against_o we_o so_o that_o we_o see_v nothing_o else_o but_o desperation_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n thunder_n of_o sin_n assault_n of_o death_n and_o roar_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v paul_n cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n and_o this_o cry_n surmount_v those_o mighty_a and_o horrible_a cry_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n the_o devil_n etc_o etc_o godly_a it_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o ear_n of_o god._n paul_n therefore_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o infirmity_n in_o the_o godly_a as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o the_o .8_o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v strong_a in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o feel_v more_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n than_o his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n which_o do_v not_o only_o sigh_v and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o but_o mighty_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o tear_n and_o unspeakable_a groan_n and_o how_o be_v this_o do_v when_o we_o be_v in_o terror_n and_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n in_o deed_n we_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n but_o then_o do_v the_o law_n and_o sin_n terrify_v and_o torment_v we_o most_o of_o all_o moreover_o the_o devil_n assail_v we_o with_o all_o his_o engine_n and_o fiery_a dart_n 6.16_o and_o go_v about_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o pluck_v christ_n from_o we_o and_o to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o consolation_n here_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o almost_o overcome_v and_o at_o
the_o point_n of_o desperation_n for_o then_o be_v we_o that_o bruise_a reed_n &_o smoke_a flax_n which_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o 42.3_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v our_o infirmity_n etc_n &_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_n &_o certify_v our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o mind_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o terror_n it_o look_v unto_o his_o saviour_n &_o high_a bishop_n jesus_n christ_n it_o overcome_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o conceive_v comfort_n again_o and_o say_v abba_n father_n this_o groan_a which_o then_o we_o scant_o feel_v paul_n call_v a_o cry_n &_o unspeakable_a groan_a which_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moreover_o he_o call_v it_o the_o cry_v and_o groan_v of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o oppress_v with_o terror_n and_o tentation_n although_o then_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n cry_v out_o against_o we_o never_o so_o much_o with_o great_a and_o terrible_a roar_n which_o seem_v to_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o far_o to_o exceed_v this_o groan_a of_o our_o heart_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o hurt_v we_o for_o the_o more_o fierce_o they_o assail_v we_o accuse_v and_o torment_v we_o with_o their_o cry_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v we_o groan_v temptation_n and_o in_o groan_v lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n call_v upon_o he_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o destroy_v both_o sin_n and_o death_n 2.14_o and_o thus_o when_o we_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o cry_v through_o he_o abba_n father_n and_o this_o our_o cry_n do_v far_o surmount_v the_o roar_a of_o the_o law_n sin_n the_o devil_n etc_n etc_n but_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o we_o think_v this_o groan_a which_o we_o make_v in_o these_o terror_n and_o in_o this_o our_o weakness_n to_o be_v a_o cry_n that_o scarce_o we_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o groan_a for_o our_o faith_n which_o in_o tentation_n thus_o groan_v unto_o christ_n be_v very_o weak_a if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o hear_v not_o this_o cry_n we_o have_v but_o only_o the_o word_n which_o when_o we_o apprehend_v in_o this_o conflict_n we_o have_v a_o little_a breathe_n and_o then_o we_o groan_v of_o this_o groan_a some_o little_a feeling_n we_o have_v 3.27_o but_o the_o cry_n we_o hear_v not_o but_o he_o say_v paul_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n to_o this_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o small_a and_o feeble_a groan_a as_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o be_v a_o loud_a and_o a_o mighty_a cry_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a groan_a in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o great_a and_o horrible_a roar_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n be_v nothing_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v once_o hear_v paul_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n call_v this_o groan_a of_o a_o godly_a afflict_a heart_n a_o cry_n and_o a_o groan_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v not_o be_v express_v for_o it_o fill_v the_o whole_a heaven_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n think_v they_o hear_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o cry_n conscience_n but_o in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o clean_a contrary_a feel_v for_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o our_o small_a groan_v do_v not_o so_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o hear_v in_o heaven_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n nay_o we_o think_v and_o especial_o during_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n that_o the_o devil_n horrible_o roar_v against_o we_o that_o the_o heaven_n thunder_n &_o the_o earth_n tremble_v that_o all_o will_v fall_v upon_o we_o that_o all_o creature_n threaten_v our_o destruction_n that_o hell_n be_v open_a and_o ready_a to_o swallow_v we_o up_o this_o feel_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n these_o horrible_a voice_n and_o this_o fearful_a show_n we_o hear_v and_o we_o see_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o .2_o corrin_n 12_o 12.9_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o our_o weakness_n for_o than_o be_v christ_n almighty_a in_o deed_n then_o do_v he_o true_o reign_v and_o triumph_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v scarce_o groan_v cry_n but_o paul_n say_v that_o this_o groan_a be_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n a_o most_o mighty_a cry_n which_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christ_n also_o in_o the_o .18_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wicked_a judge_n call_v this_o groan_a of_o a_o faithful_a heart_n a_o cry_n yea_o &_o such_o a_o cry_n as_o cease_v not_o day_n &_o night_n to_o cry_v unto_o god_n where_o he_o say_v hear_v what_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n say_v 18.6.7_o now_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n &_o night_n unto_o he_o yea_o though_o he_o suffer_v long_o for_o they_o yea_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o quick_o we_o at_o this_o day_n in_o so_o great_a persecution_n &_o contradiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o tyrant_n &_o sectary_n which_o fight_v against_o we_o both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o utter_a such_o groan_n etc_n and_o these_o be_v our_o gun_n &_o artillery_n wherewith_o to_o we_o have_v so_o many_o year_n scatter_v the_o counsel_n and_o enterprise_n of_o our_o adversary_n whereby_o also_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n they_o also_o shall_v provoke_v christ_n to_o hasten_v the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n wherein_o he_o shall_v abolish_v all_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o .14_o of_o exodus_fw-la the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o yet_o moses_n cry_v not_o sea_n but_o tremble_v and_o almost_o despair_v for_o he_o be_v in_o great_a trouble_n it_o seem_v that_o infidelity_n reign_v in_o he_o and_o not_o faith._n for_o he_o see_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o compass_v and_o enclose_v with_o the_o egyptian_n host_n and_o with_o the_o sea_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v here_o moses_n dare_v not_o once_o open_v his_o mouth_n how_o they_o do_v he_o cry_v we_o must_v not_o judge_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n ghost_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v terrify_v &_o ready_a to_o despair_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o &_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v in_o their_o tentation_n &_o affliction_n but_o may_v overcome_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o without_o great_a terror_n and_o trouble_n the_o papist_n dream_v that_o holy_a man_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o feel_v any_o tentation_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o by_o speculation_n and_o naked_a knowledge_n but_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v perfect_v through_o our_o weakness_n also_o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_n time_n therefore_o we_o have_v then_o most_o need_n of_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o then_o be_v he_o most_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o near_a to_o desperation_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v affliction_n with_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o joyful_a heart_n then_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v his_o office_n in_o he_o and_o in_o deed_n he_o exercise_v his_o work_n special_o and_o proper_o in_o those_o which_o have_v suffer_v great_a terror_n and_o affliction_n and_o have_v as_o the_o psalm_n say_v approach_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o i_o say_v of_o moses_n sea_n which_o see_v present_a death_n in_o the_o water_n and_o on_o every_o side_n whether_o so_o ever_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n he_o be_v therefore_o in_o extreme_a anguish_n and_o desperation_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o feel_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o mighty_a cry_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o he_o say_v all_o this_o people_n shall_v this_o day_n perish_v for_o they_o can_v escape_v no_o way_n and_o of_o this_o great_a calamity_n thou_o only_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o author_n
obtain_v the_o inheritance_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_a and_o not_o a_o agent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o beget_v not_o to_o labour_v not_o to_o care_v but_o to_o be_v bear_v be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o a_o heir_n so_o we_o obtain_v eternal_a gift_n namely_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n not_o as_o agent_n but_o as_o patient_n that_o be_v not_o by_o do_v but_o by_o receive_v nothing_o here_o come_v between_o but_o faith_n alone_o apprehend_v the_o promise_v offer_v like_a as_o therefore_o a_o son_n in_o the_o politic_a &_o household_n government_n be_v make_v a_o heir_n by_o his_o only_a birth_n so_o here_o faith_n only_o make_v we_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o womb_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v conceive_v carry_v bear_v and_o nourish_v up_o etc_n etc_n by_o this_o birth_n they_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n god._n form_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v make_v christian_n child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n now_o be_v heir_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o have_v righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o far_o pass_v all_o man_n capacity_n that_o he_o call_v we_o heir_n not_o of_o some_o rich_a and_o mighty_a prince_n not_o of_o the_o emperor_n not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o god_n the_o almighty_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o our_o inheritance_n then_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v inestimable_a and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o constant_a faith_n believe_v the_o same_o this_o man_n will_v esteem_v all_o the_o power_n and_o riches_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o filthy_a dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n he_o will_v abhor_v whatsoever_o be_v high_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o great_a the_o pomp_n &_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o more_o will_v he_o hate_v it_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o the_o world_n most_o high_o esteem_v and_o magnify_v that_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o eye_n most_o vile_a and_o abominable_a for_o what_o be_v all_o the_o world_n with_o all_o his_o power_n riches_n and_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n who_o son_n and_o heir_n he_o be_v furthermore_o he_o will_v hearty_o desire_v with_o paul_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n â—1_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a unto_o he_o them_z speedy_a death_n which_o he_o will_v embrace_v as_o a_o most_o joyful_a peace_n know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n and_o that_o through_o it_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o his_o inheritance_n etc_n etc_n yea_o a_o man_n that_o can_v perfect_o believe_v this_o shall_v not_o long_o remain_v alive_a but_o shall_v be_v swallow_a up_o incontinent_a with_o excessive_a joy_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n hinder_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v perfect_a therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n which_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n may_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_a as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v sin_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o oftentimes_o oppress_v the_o conscience_n and_o so_o hinder_v faith_n that_o we_o can_v not_o with_o joy_n perfect_o behold_v &_o desire_v those_o eternal_a riches_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n paul_n himself_o feel_v this_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n 7.24_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n he_o accuse_v his_o body_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o love_n call_v it_o by_o a_o odious_a name_n his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v my_o body_n do_v more_o afflict_v i_o &_o more_o grievous_o vex_v i_o they_o death_n itself_o for_o it_o hinder_v in_o he_o also_o this_o joy_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o always_o the_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a cogitation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n to_o come_v but_o he_o feel_v oftentimes_o also_o great_a heaviness_n of_o spirit_n anguish_n and_o terror_n hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n faith_n be_v which_o be_v not_o easy_o and_o quick_o apprehend_v as_o certain_a full_a and_o loathe_v spirit_n dream_v which_o swallow_v up_o at_o once_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n â—7_o do_v sufficient_o witness_v how_o feeble_a faith_n be_v in_o they_o for_o a_o perfect_a faith_n bring_v by_o and_o by_o a_o perfect_a contempt_n and_o loathe_n of_o this_o present_a life_n if_o we_o can_v full_o assure_v ourselves_o and_o constant_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n than_o shall_v we_o utter_o contemn_v this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o glory_n righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n with_o all_o the_o royal_a sceptre_n and_o crown_n and_o with_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n trust_v unto_o they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o lament_v and_o despair_v when_o we_o lose_v they_o but_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a love_n humility_n and_o patience_n but_o we_o do_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o strong_a but_o faith_n be_v feeble_a and_o the_o spirit_n weak_a 8.23_o therefore_o paul_n say_v very_o well_o that_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o ten_o also_o verse_n 7._o through_o christ_n paul_n have_v christ_n always_o in_o his_o mouth_n he_o can_v not_o forget_v he_o mouth_n for_o he_o do_v well_o foresee_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v less_o know_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o among_o they_o which_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o talk_v of_o he_o and_o set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n continual_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o grace_n righteousness_n the_o promise_n adoption_n &_o inheritance_n he_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o add_v in_o christ_n or_o through_o christ_n covert_o impugn_v the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n come_v unto_o we_o neither_o by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o the_o work_v thereof_o much_o less_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n verse_n 8.9_o but_o even_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o gods._n but_o now_o see_v you_o know_v god_n yea_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o unto_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n whereunto_o you_o will_v be_v in_o bondage_n again_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o paul_n disputation_n from_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o do_v not_o much_o dispute_n but_o only_o give_v precept_n as_o touch_v manner_n notwithstanding_o he_o first_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n be_v sore_o displease_v that_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v so_o sudden_o and_o so_o easy_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o have_v teacher_n which_o will_v bring_v you_o back_o again_o into_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n this_o do_v not_o i_o but_o by_o my_o doctrine_n i_o call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n &_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n into_o a_o wonderful_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 1.9_o i_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o bondage_n and_o set_v you_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o give_v of_o heavenly_a &_o eternal_a blessing_n through_o christ_n now_o see_v this_o be_v true_a why_o do_v you_o so_o soon_o forsake_v the_o light_n and_o return_v to_o darkness_n why_o do_v you_o suffer_v yourselves_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o grace_n unto_o the_o law_n from_o freedom_n to_o bondage_n here_o again_o we_o see_v as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v that_o to_o fall_v in_o
and_o pervert_v by_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sectary_n they_o show_v themselves_o more_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o our_o doctrine_n &_o our_o name_n then_o any_o other_o i_o do_v much_o and_o often_o marvel_v whereupon_o they_o shall_v conceive_v such_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o we_o who_o they_o before_o so_o dear_o and_o so_o tender_o love_v for_o we_o offend_v they_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o occasion_n to_o hate_v we_o yea_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n true_o know_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n pure_o teach_v which_o god_n have_v now_o again_o in_o these_o late_a day_n reveil_v by_o we_o unto_o this_o unthankful_a world_n which_o thing_n shall_v rather_o provoke_v they_o to_o love_v we_o then_o to_o hate_v we_o i_o marvel_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n whereof_o this_o change_n come_v very_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o have_v get_v unto_o themselves_o new_a master_n &_o hearken_v to_o new_a teacher_n who_o poison_n have_v so_o infect_v they_o that_o now_o of_o very_a friend_n they_o be_v become_v our_o mortal_a enemy_n apostle_n and_o i_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o other_o faithful_a minister_n to_o be_v such_o that_o their_o disciple_n and_o hearer_n be_v once_o infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o heretic_n have_v &_o do_v set_v themselves_o against_o they_o and_o become_v their_o enemy_n there_o be_v very_o few_o amongst_o the_o galatian_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v paul_n for_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n any_o more_o yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o odious_a unto_o they_o then_o the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o i_o fear_v i_o that_o this_o epistle_n bring_v very_o few_o of_o they_o back_o again_o from_o their_o error_n if_o the_o like_a case_n shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o in_o our_o absence_n our_o church_n shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o fantastical_a head_n &_o we_o shall_v write_v hither_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o epistle_n we_o shall_v prevail_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o our_o man_n a_o few_o only_o except_v of_o the_o strong_a sort_n will_v use_v themselves_o no_o otherwise_o towards_o we_o than_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o sectary_n who_o will_v soon_o worship_v the_o pope_n than_o they_o will_v obey_v our_o admonition_n or_o approve_v our_o doctrine_n no_o man_n shall_v persuade_v they_o that_o they_o reject_v christ_n do_v return_v again_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n &_o to_o those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o gods._n they_o can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o hear_v that_o their_o teacher_n by_o who_o they_o be_v seduce_v be_v overthrower_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o troubler_n of_o man_n conscience_n the_o lutheran_n lie_v they_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a they_o alone_o do_v not_o preach_v christ_n they_o alone_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n revelation_n our_o teacher_n be_v in_o nothing_o inferior_a unto_o they_o yea_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o excel_v they_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v spiritual_a thing_n contrariwise_o they_o never_o yet_o taste_v what_o true_a divinity_n mean_v but_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o catechism_n faith_n and_o charity_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o easy_a like_v as_o to_o fall_v in_o faith_n be_v a_o easy_a matter_n as_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o say_v so_o be_v it_o most_o perilous_a to_o wit_n even_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o proper_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o murder_v adultery_n and_o such_o like_a but_o devilish_a &_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o which_o so_o fall_v can_v not_o be_v easy_o recover_v again_o but_o most_o common_o they_o continue_v perverse_a &_o obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n therefore_o the_o late_a end_n of_o those_o man_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n witness_v when_o he_o say_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o house_n when_o he_o return_v he_o enter_v in_o again_o not_o alone_o but_o take_v unto_o he_o seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o there_o dwell_v etc_n etc_n paul_n therefore_o perceave_v through_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o galatian_n who_o of_o a_o godly_a zeal_n he_o have_v call_v foolish_a and_o bewitch_v etc_n etc_n shall_v rather_o by_o this_o sharp_a chide_n be_v more_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o then_o amend_v especial_o since_o he_o now_o know_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v among_o they_o who_o will_v expound_v this_o sharp_a chide_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o the_o worst_a and_o will_v cry_v out_o now_o paul_n which_o some_o of_o you_o so_o great_o praise_v show_v what_o he_o be_v and_o with_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v when_o he_o be_v with_o you_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v unto_o you_o a_o father_n but_o his_o letter_n show_v in_o his_o absence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v through_o a_o godly_a care_n &_o fatherly_a affection_n that_o he_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v how_o and_o what_o to_o write_v to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o defend_v his_o cause_n with_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o hate_v he_o who_o also_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o that_o his_o cause_n be_v not_o good_a therefore_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o 4.20_o i_o be_o trouble_v and_o at_o my_o wit_n end_n for_o your_o cause_n that_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o how_o to_o deal_v with_o you_o verse_n 12._o be_v you_o as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o affection_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o be_v you_o as_o i_o be_o that_o be_v to_o say_v chide_n think_v of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o do_v but_o bear_v such_o a_o affection_n towards_o i_o as_o i_o do_v towards_o you_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v perhaps_o i_o have_v too_o sharp_o chide_v you_o but_o pardon_v this_o my_o sharpness_n and_o judge_v not_o my_o heart_n by_o my_o word_n but_o my_o word_n by_o the_o affection_n of_o my_o heart_n my_o word_n seem_v rough_a and_o my_o chastisement_n sharp_a but_o my_o heart_n be_v love_v and_o fatherly_a therefore_o oh_o my_o galatian_n take_v this_o my_o chide_n with_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o i_o bear_v towards_o you_o for_o the_o matter_n require_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v myself_o so_o sharp_a and_o severe_a towards_o you_o even_o so_o may_v we_o also_o say_v of_o ourselves_o our_o correction_n be_v severe_a and_o our_o manner_n of_o write_v sharp_a and_o vehement_a but_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o bitterness_n in_o our_o heart_n no_o envy_n no_o desire_n of_o revenge_n against_o our_o adversary_n but_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o godly_a carefulness_n and_o sorrow_n of_o spirit_n we_o do_v not_o so_o hate_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o erroneous_a spirit_n that_o we_o wish_v any_o evil_a unto_o they_o or_o desire_v their_o destruction_n but_o rather_o we_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v save_v together_o with_o us._n master_n the_o schoolmaster_n chastise_v his_o scholar_n not_o to_o hurt_v he_o but_o to_o reform_v he_o the_o rod_n be_v sharp_a but_o correction_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o correct_v love_v and_o friendly_a so_o the_o father_n chastise_v his_o son_n father_n not_o to_o destroy_v he_o but_o to_o reform_v &_o amend_v he_o profitable_a stripe_n be_v sharp_a and_o grevous_a to_o the_o child_n but_o the_o father_n heart_n be_v love_v and_o kind_a and_o unless_o he_o love_v his_o child_n he_o will_v not_o chastise_v he_o but_o cast_v he_o of_o despair_n of_o his_o welfare_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v this_o correction_n therefore_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o child_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o child_n even_o so_o oh_o my_o galatian_n think_v you_o likewise_o of_o my_o deal_n towards_o you_o
to_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v paul_n word_n let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v in_o the_o .2_o corrin_n 12._o 12.9.10_o very_o glad_o will_v i_o rejoice_v rather_o in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o anguish_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a and_o in_o the_o .11_o chap._n in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a 11.23.24.25_o in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o plenteous_a in_o death_n oft_o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o i_o be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n i_o be_v once_o stone_v i_o suffer_v thrice_o shipwreck_n etc_n etc_n these_o affliction_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n he_o call_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o not_o any_o corporal_a disease_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v when_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o i_o be_v oppress_v with_o sundry_a tentation_n &_o affliction_n i_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o also_o of_o false_a brother_n i_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o want_v all_o thing_n i_o be_v as_o the_o very_a filth_n and_o of_o scour_v of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o his_o infirmity_n in_o many_o place_n as_z in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 2._o cor._n 4.6.11.12_o and_o in_o many_o other_o we_o see_v then_o that_o paul_n call_v affliction_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n like_o as_z that_o outstretch_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n &_o all_o godly_a man_n do_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o spirit_n for_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o which_o always_o reign_v &_o triumph_v through_o he_o which_o thing_n he_o testify_v in_o that_o 2._o cor._n 12._o with_o these_o word_n 12.9.10_o for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a also_o i_o will_v glad_o rejoice_v in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_z in_o i_o and_o in_o the_o .2_o chapter_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n which_o always_o make_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n 2.14_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v in_o deed_n the_o devil_n the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n rage_n cruel_o against_o we_o notwithstanding_o we_o continue_v constant_a &_o invincible_a against_o all_o their_o assault_n paul_n &_o will_v they_o will_v they_o our_o doctrine_n prevail_v &_o triumph_v this_o be_v the_o strength_n &_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o paul_n against_o the_o which_o he_o set_v here_o the_o infirmity_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o this_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o godly_a do_v wonderful_o offend_v reason_n therefore_o paul_n so_o high_o commend_v the_o galatian_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o this_o great_a infirmity_n and_o with_o this_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a form_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o see_v in_o he_o but_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o christ_n also_o arm_v the_o faithful_a against_o this_o base_a and_o contemptible_a form_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v 11.6_o when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o i_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o hear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o other_o 21.7_o the_o last_o of_o man_n yea_o a_o very_a scorn_n of_o man_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n brief_o despise_v and_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n and_o condemn_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o even_o of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v esteem_v the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n i_o say_v not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o these_o great_a offence_n and_o to_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o contemn_v they_o but_o also_o to_o esteem_n this_o poor_a christ_n so_o spiteful_o scorn_v spit_v upon_o whip_v and_o crucify_v more_o than_o the_o riches_n of_o all_o the_o rich_a the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o strong_a the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o wise_a the_o holiness_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n with_o all_o the_o crown_n &_o sceptre_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o call_v bless_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o he_o paul_n now_o paul_n have_v not_o only_o outward_a tentation_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o but_o also_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a tentation_n as_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o garden_n such_o as_o that_o be_v whereof_o he_o complain_v in_o the_o 2._o corrin_n 12._o that_o he_o feel_v the_o prick_n or_o sting_v of_o the_o flesh_n 12.7_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n which_o buffete_v he_o this_o i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n because_o the_o papist_n expound_v this_o to_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a tentation_n and_o herein_o be_v no_o repugnance_n that_o he_o add_v this_o word_n flesh_n say_v a_o prick_n be_v give_v i_o in_o my_o flesh._n yea_o he_o call_v it_o of_o purpose_n a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o galatian_n and_o other_o which_o be_v conversant_a with_o paul_n have_v see_v he_o oftentimes_o in_o great_a anguish_n terror_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o bodily_a 7.5_o but_o also_o spiritual_a tentation_n which_o also_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o .2_o cor._n 7._o with_o these_o word_n fighting_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o and_o luke_n say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o act_n apostle_n that_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v long_o strive_v in_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o unto_o heaviness_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v again_o refresh_v and_o wax_v bold_a when_o he_o see_v the_o brother_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o market_n of_o appius_n and_o three_o tavern_n also_o in_o the_o .2_o phil._n he_o confess_v 2.27_o that_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o in_o that_o he_o restore_v epaphroditus_n so_o weak_a and_o near_a to_o death_n unto_o health_n again_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n therefore_o beside_o outward_a tentation_n the_o apostle_n also_o suffer_v great_a anguish_n heaviness_n and_o terror_n but_o why_o say_v paul_n that_o he_o be_v not_o despise_v of_o the_o galatian_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o despise_v he_o when_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o gospel_n paul_n expound_v himself_o when_o i_o first_o preach_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o you_o do_v not_o as_o other_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v do_v who_o be_v great_o offend_v through_o this_o my_o infirmity_n and_o tentation_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v despise_v and_o reject_v i_o for_o man_n reason_n be_v soon_o offend_v with_o this_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a form_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v so_o afflict_v to_o be_v stark_o mad_a which_o will_v go_v about_o to_o comfort_n help_n and_o succour_v other_o also_o those_o that_o boast_v of_o their_o great_a riches_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o righteousness_n strength_n victory_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o evil_n of_o joy_n salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o themselves_o be_v needy_a weak_a heavy_a heart_a and_o despise_v evil_o entreat_v and_o slay_v as_o very_o noisome_a poison_n of_o common_a weal_n and_o of_o religion_n â—_o and_o they_o that_o kill_v they_o think_v they_o do_v high_a service_n unto_o god_n therefore_o when_o they_o promise_v unto_o other_o eternal_a treasure_n and_o they_o themselves_o perish_v so_o wretched_o before_o the_o world_n they_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_n and_o compel_v to_o hear_v 4.32_o physician_n cure_v thyself_o and_o hereof_o come_v these_o complaint_n which_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o psalm_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n etc_n etc_n again_o 22.6.15_o depart_v not_o from_o i_o for_o tribulation_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v etc_n etc_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o galatian_n galatian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o this_o infirmity_n and_o tentation_n of_o paul_n but_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a virtue_n and_o worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o true_a christian_a virtue_n to_o geve_v ear_n unto_o one_o so_o miserable_a weak_a and_o
famine_n that_o the_o overthrow_v of_o common_a weal_n kingdom_n and_o country_n that_o sect_n offence_n and_o such_o other_o infinite_a evil_n do_v proceed_v altogether_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o this_o great_a offence_n we_o must_v comfort_v &_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o sweet_a consolation_n 16.2_o that_o the_o faithful_a must_v bear_v this_o name_n and_o this_o title_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v seditious_a and_o schismatic_n and_o the_o author_n of_o innumerable_a evil_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o our_o adversary_n think_v they_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n yea_o that_o they_o do_v god_n high_a service_n when_o they_o hate_v persecute_v and_o kill_v we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v then_o but_o that_o ishmael_n must_v persecute_v isaac_n but_o isaac_n again_o persecute_v not_o ishmael_n who_o so_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o persecution_n of_o ishmael_n let_v he_o not_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o let_v our_o adversary_n which_o so_o vehement_o amplify_v &_o exaggerate_v these_o evil_n at_o this_o day_n tell_v we_o what_o good_a thing_n ensue_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n gospel_n do_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n follow_v be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n overthrow_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o uproar_n and_o yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n hereof_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o for_o their_o destruction_n but_o these_o thing_n follow_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n 2.2.3_o the_o nation_n the_o king_n &_o prince_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o detest_a and_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n most_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o religion_n &_o common_a weal_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v by_o david_n when_o he_o say_v psal._n 2._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_v in_o vain_a etc_n etc_n 2.2.3_o such_o tumult_n and_o hurly_o burly_n we_o hear_v and_o see_v at_o this_o day_n the_o adversary_n lay_v the_o fault_n in_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n stir_v not_o up_o these_o trouble_n but_o the_o people_n nation_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v rage_n murmur_n conspire_v and_o take_v counsel_n not_o against_o we_o as_o they_o think_v nor_o against_o our_o doctrine_n which_o they_o blaspheme_v as_o false_a and_o seditious_a but_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anoint_a therefore_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o practice_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v 2.4_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n let_v they_o cry_v out_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o they_o listen_v that_o we_o raise_v up_o these_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n notwithstanding_o this_o psalm_n comfort_v we_o and_o say_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o trouble_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o &_o much_o less_o can_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v they_o which_o murmur_n rise_v up_o 16.2_o &_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o anoint_a nay_o rather_o they_o think_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o lord_n cause_n that_o they_o defend_v his_o glory_n &_o do_v he_o acceptable_a service_n in_o persecute_v we_o but_o the_o psalm_n lie_v not_o and_o that_o shall_v the_o end_n declare_v here_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o only_o suffer_v as_o our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9.1_o moreover_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o which_o they_o raise_v up_o such_o tumult_n and_o offence_n be_v not_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n this_o doctrine_n we_o can_v not_o deny_v nor_o forsake_v the_o defence_n thereof_o see_v christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a nation_n 9.26_o of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v preach_v christ_n true_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n must_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pernicious_a fellow_n and_o that_o he_o trouble_v all_o thing_n 17.6.7_o they_o which_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n say_v the_o jew_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n acts._n 17._o be_v also_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n and_o in_o the._n 24._o of_o the_o act_n we_o have_v find_v this_o pestilent_a fellow_n stir_v up_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n 24.3_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarite_n etc_n etc_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o gentile_n complain_v in_o the._n 16._o of_o the_o act_n these_o man_n trouble_v our_o city_n 16.20_o so_o at_o this_o day_n they_o accuse_v luther_n to_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n if_o i_o will_v keep_v silence_n than_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n which_o the_o strong_a man_n possess_v 21.2â—_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o persecute_v i_o any_o more_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v blemish_v &_o deface_v if_o i_o speak_v the_o pope_n be_v trouble_v and_o cruel_o rage_v either_o we_o must_v lose_v the_o pope_n a_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a man_n or_o else_o the_o immortal_a god_n christ_n jesus_n life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n let_v the_o pope_n perish_v then_o &_o let_v god_n be_v exalt_v let_v christ_n reign_v and_o triumph_v for_o ever_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o foresee_v in_o spirit_n the_o great_a trouble_n which_o shall_v follow_v his_o preach_n comfort_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o come_v say_v he_o to_o send_v fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n preach_n and_o what_o will_v i_o but_o that_o it_o be_v kindle_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o great_a trouble_n follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o persecution_n &_o blasphemy_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n this_o matter_n so_o grieve_v we_o that_o oftentimes_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n we_o think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v publish_v then_o that_o after_o the_o preach_v thereof_o the_o public_a peace_n shall_v be_v so_o trouble_v but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n we_o say_v bold_o with_o christ_n i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v kindle_v now_o after_o that_o this_o fire_n be_v kindle_v there_o follow_v forthwith_o great_a commotion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o king_n or_o a_o emperor_n that_o be_v thus_o provoke_v but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 4.4_o which_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o weak_a word_n preach_v christ_n crucify_v set_v upon_o this_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a adversary_n devil_n behemoth_n feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o this_o word_n stir_v up_o all_o his_o member_n shake_v his_o tail_n and_o make_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o boil_v like_o a_o pot_n job._n 41._o hereof_o come_v all_o these_o tumult_n 41.14.22_o all_o these_o furious_a and_o cruel_a rage_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v offend_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o come_v no_o good_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v infidel_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o obstinate_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v see_v any_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n but_o contrariwise_o we_o which_o believe_v do_v see_v the_o inestimable_a profit_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o although_o outward_o for_o a_o time_n we_o be_v oppress_v with_o infinite_a evil_n despise_v spoil_v accuse_v condemn_v as_o the_o outcast_n and_o filthy_a dung_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o inward_o afflict_a with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o vex_v with_o devil_n for_o we_o live_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o lord_n over_o sin_n death_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n hell_n and_o all_o evil_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o also_o we_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n that_o dragon_n and_o basilisk_n which_o be_v the_o king_n
of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n paul_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n bondwoman_n and_o freewoman_n take_v occasion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o purpose_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o word_n freewoman_n vehement_o urge_v and_o amplify_a the_o same_o especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v whereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reason_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o overthrow_v it_o and_o make_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o man_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o to_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o filthy_a bondage_n that_o liberty_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n a_o most_o strong_a fort_n and_o munition_n whereby_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n as_o well_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o also_o to_o raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v weak_a conscience_n against_o so_o many_o trouble_n &_o offence_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v impute_v unto_o the_o gospel_n now_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o very_a spiritual_a thing_n 9.23_o which_o the_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v yea_o they_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v talk_v well_o thereof_o do_v very_o hardly_o retain_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n it_o seem_v to_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n therefore_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o magnify_v it_o &_o add_v a_o weight_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v contemn_v the_o five_o chapter_n paul_n now_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n dispute_v very_o vehement_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a liberty_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o enemy_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o same_o against_o who_o he_o cast_v out_o very_o thunder_a word_n to_o beat_v they_o down_o and_o utter_o to_o vanquish_v they_o gospel_n and_o therewithal_o he_o exhort_v the_o galatian_n to_o fly_v their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n as_o a_o dangerous_a poison_n in_o his_o exhortation_n he_o intermingle_v threaten_n and_o promise_n try_v every_o way_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o say_v verse_n 1._o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v you_o steadfast_a so_o peter_n say_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o â—_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith._n be_v you_o not_o careless_a say_v he_o but_o steadfast_a and_o constant_a lie_v not_o down_o and_o sleep_v but_o stand_v up_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o stand_v you_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o constant_a christ_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v and_o hold_v fast_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a they_o that_o be_v secure_a and_o negligent_a can_v not_o keep_v this_o liberty_n for_o satan_n most_o deadly_a hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n liberty_n consolation_n and_o life_n gospel_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v that_o it_o begin_v once_o to_o appear_v forthwith_o he_o fight_v against_o it_o with_o all_o might_n and_o main_a stir_v up_o storm_n and_o tempest_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o and_o utter_o to_o overthrow_v it_o wherefore_o paul_n warn_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o sleep_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_a but_o constant_o and_o valiant_o to_o resist_v satan_n that_o he_o spoil_v they_o not_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o every_o word_n have_v here_o a_o certain_a vehemency_n stand_v say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o have_v you_o need_v of_o great_a diligence_n &_o vigilancy_n in_o that_o liberty_n in_o what_o liberty_n not_o in_o that_o wherewith_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v we_o free_a but_o in_o that_o wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a the_o emperor_n have_v give_v or_o rather_o be_v compel_v to_o geve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o free_a city_n and_o other_o land_n also_o immunity_n papist_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n etc_n etc_n this_o be_v also_o a_o liberty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a liberty_n whereby_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o clergy_n be_v exempt_a from_o all_o public_a charge_n liberty_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o fleshly_a or_o rather_o a_o devilish_a liberty_n whereby_o the_o devil_n chief_o reign_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o they_o that_o enjoy_v this_o liberty_n obey_v neither_o god_n nor_o law_n but_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v this_o liberty_n the_o people_n seek_v and_o embrace_v at_o this_o day_n listen_v and_o so_o do_v the_o sectary_n which_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o in_o all_o their_o do_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v teach_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o dream_v to_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a without_o reprehension_n these_o stand_n in_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v they_o free_a but_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o this_o liberty_n albeit_o the_o whole_a world_n seek_v no_o other_o liberty_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o civil_a liberty_n but_o of_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o liberty_n which_o the_o devil_n hate_v and_o resist_v with_o all_o his_o power_n this_o be_v that_o liberty_n whereby_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a not_o from_o a_o earthly_a bondage_n or_o from_o the_o babylonical_a captivity_n or_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o from_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n and_o where_o be_v this_o do_v in_o the_o conscience_n there_o rest_v our_o liberty_n and_o go_v no_o far_o for_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a not_o civil_o nor_o carnal_o but_o divine_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v make_v free_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o conscience_n be_v now_o free_a and_o quiet_a not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v this_o be_v that_o true_a and_o inestimable_a liberty_n to_o the_o excellency_n &_o majesty_n whereof_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o other_o they_o be_v but_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a sea_n freedom_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v what_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o god_n neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o he_o but_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o a_o merciful_a and_o a_o love_a father_n unto_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o marvellous_a and_o a_o incomprehensible_a liberty_n to_o have_v the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a majesty_n so_o favourable_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o defend_v maintain_v and_o succour_v we_o in_o this_o life_n 15.41.43.44_o but_o also_o as_o touch_v our_o body_n wâ—ll_n so_o deliver_v we_o that_o our_o body_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n in_o dishonour_n and_o infirmity_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n etc_o in_o glory_n and_o power_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a liberty_n that_o we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v great_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n of_o this_o liberty_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o whereby_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n hell_n etc_n etc_n for_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v not_o terrify_v we_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o so_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n can_v not_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o and_o although_o the_o law_n accuse_v we_o and_o sin_n terrify_v we_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o drive_v we_o to_o desperation_n for_o faith_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o say_v these_o thing_n belong_v not_o unto_o i_o for_o christ_n have_v make_v i_o free_a and_o deliver_v i_o from_o they_o all_o likewise_o death_n which_o be_v the_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v utter_o vanquish_v in_o the_o conscience_n by_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o christian_a liberty_n be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o diligent_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v these_o word_n freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n tentation_n sin_n and_o death_n but_o in_o the_o time_n
of_o tentation_n experience_n and_o practice_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o feel_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n than_o can_v be_v express_v therefore_o our_o conscience_n must_v be_v instruct_v and_o prepare_v before_o hand_n that_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o terror_n of_o sin_n the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o may_v remove_v these_o heavy_a sight_n and_o fearful_a fantasy_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n tentation_n and_o set_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o the_o freedom_n purchase_v by_o christ_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n life_n and_o the_o everlasting_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o the_o feeling_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o strong_a yet_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o long_o endure_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 54.8_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o but_o this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o do_v wherefore_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v name_v if_o it_o can_v be_v apprehend_v with_o a_o sure_a and_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n than_o no_o rage_n or_o terror_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n or_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v so_o great_a but_o by_o &_o by_o it_o shall_v be_v swallow_a up_o as_o a_o little_a drop_n of_o water_n be_v swallow_v of_o the_o main_a sea_n and_o certain_o this_o christian_a liberty_n swallow_v up_o at_o once_o &_o take_v quite_o away_o the_o whole_a heap_n of_o evil_n the_o law_n sin_n death_n god_n wrath_n and_o brief_o the_o serpent_n himself_o with_o his_o head_n and_o whole_a power_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o it_o place_v righteousness_n peace_n &_o everlasting_a life_n 13.17_o etc_n etc_n but_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o magnify_v this_o our_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n liberty_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o liberty_n he_o have_v purchase_v with_o no_o other_o price_n then_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o deliver_v we_o not_o from_o any_o bodily_a or_o temporal_a servitude_n but_o from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a bondage_n under_o mighty_a and_o invincible_a tyrant_n to_o wit_n the_o law_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n now_o since_o these_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v and_o we_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o we_o do_v please_v he_o and_o although_o there_o be_v certain_a remnant_n of_o sin_n yet_o still_o in_o we_o they_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n but_o pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n paul_n use_v word_n of_o great_a force_n and_o vehemency_n sake_n stand_v say_v he_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a this_o liberty_n than_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n or_o for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n which_o thing_n paul_n here_o witness_v and_o plain_o declare_v through_o out_o his_o whole_a epistle_n 36_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o .8_o of_o john_n say_v if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a there_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a in_o deed_n he_o only_o be_v set_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o trouble_n and_o afflict_v we_o he_o have_v overcome_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o so_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o oppress_v we_o nor_o condemn_v we_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o change_v the_o bondage_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5.24_o which_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n my_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o whosoever_o then_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v this_o liberty_n reason_n can_v not_o perceive_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o when_o a_o man_n consider_v in_o spirit_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v inestimable_a for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n how_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a a_o gift_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n &_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o to_o have_v god_n himself_o favourable_a and_o merciful_a for_o ever_o god._n the_o papist_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o seek_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v glory_n that_o they_o likewise_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n life_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o also_o have_v this_o liberty_n and_o they_o promise_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n all_o their_o vain_a confidence_n vanish_v away_o even_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o they_o trust_v unto_o the_o work_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o unto_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o justiciary_n which_o seek_v to_o win_v heaven_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o work_n and_o merit_n to_o know_v what_o the_o liberty_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n be_v contrariwise_o our_o liberty_n have_v for_o her_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v our_o everlasting_a high_a bishop_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o wherefore_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n life_n &_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v through_o he_o be_v sure_a certain_a &_o perpetual_a so_o that_o we_o believe_v this_o wherefore_o if_o we_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n with_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_a we_o shall_v obtain_v those_o inestimable_a gift_n but_o if_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a we_o shall_v lose_v they_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n bid_v we_o watch_v and_o stand_v fast_o for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o spoil_v we_o of_o this_o liberty_n which_o cost_v christ_n so_o great_a a_o price_n and_o to_o entangle_v we_o again_o by_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n as_o follow_v verse_n 1._o and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n paul_n have_v speak_v most_o effectual_o and_o profound_o as_o concern_v grace_n and_o christian_a liberty_n and_o with_o high_a and_o mighty_a word_n have_v exhort_v the_o galatian_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v easy_o lose_v therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o stand_v fast_o lest_o that_o through_o negligence_n or_o security_n they_o fall_v back_o again_o from_o grace_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n now_o because_o reason_n judge_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o prefer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n before_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o with_o a_o certain_a indignation_n he_o enuey_v against_o the_o law_n and_o with_o great_a contempt_n he_o call_v it_o a_o yoke_n yea_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n 10.43_o so_o peter_n call_v it_o also_o acts._n 15_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o thus_o he_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v abase_v the_o promise_n and_o magnify_v the_o law_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o in_o this_o wise_a 4.10_o if_o you_o will_v be_v make_v free_a say_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v circumcise_v observe_v day_n month_n time_n and_o year_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o do_v such_o other_o like_o thing_n then_o shall_v this_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v and_o save_v you_o but_o paul_n say_v the_o contrary_a they_o say_v he_o that_o teach_v the_o law_n after_o this_o sort_n do_v not_o set_v man_n conscience_n at_o liberty_n but_o snare_n and_o entangle_v they_o with_o a_o yoke_n yea_o and_o that_o with_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o law_n very_o base_o and_o contemptuous_o and_o call_v it_o a_o hard_a bondage_n and_o a_o servile_a yoke_n
and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n for_o this_o pernicious_a opinion_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o justify_v and_o make_v man_n righteous_a before_o god_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o man_n reason_n and_o all_o mankind_n be_v so_o wrap_v in_o it_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o get_v out_o and_o paul_n seem_v here_o to_o compare_v those_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n unto_o ox_n that_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o yoke_n yoke_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v from_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o justify_v &_o of_o righteousness_n for_o like_a as_o ox_n that_o draw_v in_o the_o yoke_n with_o great_a toil_n receive_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o forage_n or_o pasture_n &_o when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v the_o yoke_n no_o more_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n even_o so_o they_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n be_v captive_n and_o oppress_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o law_n and_o when_o they_o have_v tire_v themselves_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o great_a and_o grievous_a toil_n in_o the_o end_n this_o be_v their_o reward_n that_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o perpetual_a servant_n and_o whereof_o even_o of_o sin_n death_n god_n wrath_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n law_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a or_o hard_a bondage_n than_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n then_o that_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n for_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v before_o the_o law_n do_v but_o reveal_v increase_n &_o aggravate_v sin_n accuse_v terrify_v condemn_v &_o gender_n wrath_n and_o final_o it_o drive_v poor_a conscience_n into_o desperation_n which_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a and_o most_o grievous_a bondage_n that_o can_v be_v rom._n 3.4.5_o he_o use_v therefore_o very_o vehement_a word_n for_o he_o will_v glad_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v this_o importable_a burden_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n by_o the_o false_a apostle_n or_o be_v entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o stand_v not_o here_o upon_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n but_o either_o of_o everlasting_a liberty_n or_o everlasting_a bondage_n for_o like_a as_o freedom_n from_o god_n wrath_n and_o all_o evil_n be_v not_o temporal_a or_o carnal_a but_o everlasting_a even_o so_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n wherewith_o all_o they_o be_v oppress_v which_o will_v be_v make_v righteous_a and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o corporal_a and_o such_o as_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o everlasting_a for_o such_o worker_n of_o the_o law_n as_o go_v about_o to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n precise_o and_o exact_o for_o of_o such_o paul_n speak_v can_v never_o find_v quietness_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n they_o always_o doubt_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o they_o be_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o death_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o unbelief_n with_o everlasting_a damnation_n therefore_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o such_o as_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n and_o work_n thereof_o be_v right_o call_v the_o devil_n martyr_n martyr_n they_o take_v more_o pain_n and_o punish_v themselves_o more_o in_o purchase_v hell_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n than_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o obtain_v heaven_n for_o they_o be_v torment_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o they_o miserable_o afflict_v themselves_o while_o they_o live_v here_o by_o do_v of_o many_o hard_a and_o great_a work_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o afterwards_o when_o they_o die_v they_o reap_v for_o a_o recompense_n everlasting_a damnation_n thus_o be_v they_o most_o miserable_a martyr_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o their_o bondage_n be_v everlasting_a contrariwise_o the_o godly_a have_v trouble_n in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v peace_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 16.23_o wherefore_o we_o must_v stand_v fast_o in_o that_o freedom_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n &_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n as_o it_o happen_v at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o fantastical_a spirit_n who_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n and_o from_o this_o freedom_n have_v procure_v unto_o themselves_o here_o a_o temporal_a bondage_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o a_o everlasting_a bondage_n papist_n as_o for_o the_o papist_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v become_v at_o this_o day_n plain_a epicure_n therefore_o while_o they_o may_v day_n they_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n sing_v this_o careless_a song_n ede_fw-mi bibe_fw-la lude_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptas_fw-la that_o be_v eat_v drink_n &_o make_v good_a cheer_n for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n but_o they_o be_v the_o very_a bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o they_o shall_v feel_v this_o everlasting_a bondage_n in_o hell_n hitherto_o paul_n exhortation_n have_v be_v vehement_a and_o earnest_a but_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v far_a pass_v it_o verse_n 2._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o paul_n here_o wonderful_o stir_v up_o with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n thunder_v against_o the_o law_n &_o circumcision_n and_o these_o thunder_a word_n proceed_v of_o great_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n wrest_v from_o he_o in_o say_v behold_v i_o paul_n etc_n etc_n i_o i_o say_v 6.6_o who_o know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v commission_n and_o authority_n from_o above_o to_o teach_v and_o define_v etc_n etc_n do_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a sentence_n whereby_o paul_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v christ_n utter_o unprofitable_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n believe_v that_o beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v circumcise_v without_o the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v salvation_n this_o place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o touchstone_n whereby_o we_o may_v most_o certain_o and_o free_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n work_n ceremony_n religion_n and_o ceremony_n of_o all_o man_n whosoever_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o be_v papist_n turk_n jew_n or_o sectary_n beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o shall_v devise_v any_o work_n or_o religion_n or_o observe_v any_o rule_n tradition_n or_o ceremony_n whatsoever_o with_o this_o opinion_n that_o by_o such_o thing_n they_o shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n they_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o see_v paul_n dare_v geve_v this_o sentence_n against_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o what_o dare_v he_o not_o do_v against_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o dross_n of_o man_n tradition_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v a_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n against_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n monk_n unprofitable_a and_o heremites_n that_o live_v in_o their_o cloister_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o repose_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n righteousness_n vow_n and_o merit_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n who_o they_o most_o wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o angry_a judge_n a_o accuser_n and_o condemner_n and_o therefore_o here_o they_o hear_v their_o judgement_n that_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o for_o if_o they_o can_v put_v away_o sin_n and_o deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n through_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o straitness_n of_o life_n then_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v christ_n bear_v what_o profit_n have_v they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_v by_o his_o resurrection_n victory_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n see_v they_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v these_o monster_n by_o their_o own_o
for_o i_o in_o heaven_n so_o both_o these_o say_n be_v true_a that_o i_o be_o make_v righteous_a already_o by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o i_o and_o also_o i_o be_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o same_o hope_n against_o sin_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v but_o when_o they_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o hope_n here_o rise_v a_o question_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o sophister_n and_o schoolman_n have_v labour_v very_o much_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o they_o can_v never_o show_v any_o certainty_n yea_o to_o we_o which_o travel_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o much_o diligence_n and_o also_o with_o more_o fullness_n and_o power_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o speak_v without_o any_o brag_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v so_o great_a affinity_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o be_v gather_v of_o their_o several_a office_n diversity_n of_o work_v and_o of_o their_o end_n first_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v 25.20_o of_o the_o ground_n wherein_o they_o rest_v for_o faith_n rest_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o hope_n rest_v in_o the_o will_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v the_o one_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o two_o cherubin_n of_o the_o mercieseat_n which_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v second_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n that_o be_v office_n of_o their_o work_n for_o faith_n tell_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o teach_v prescribe_v and_o direct_v and_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n hope_n be_v a_o exhortation_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v strong_a bold_a and_o courageous_a that_o it_o may_v suffer_v and_o endure_v adversity_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o wait_v for_o better_a thing_n three_o they_o differ_v as_o touch_v their_o object_n that_o be_v object_n the_o special_a matter_n whereunto_o they_o look_v for_o faith_n have_v for_o her_o object_n the_o truth_n teach_v we_o to_o cleave_v sure_o thereto_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v hope_n have_v for_o her_o object_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v upon_o such_o matter_n as_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o four_o they_o differ_v in_o order_n 5.3.4.5_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n before_o all_o tribulation_n heb._n 11._o but_o hope_n come_v afterwards_o proceed_v of_o tribulation_n rom._n 5._o five_o they_o differ_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o work_v work_v for_o faith_n be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o judge_n fight_v against_o error_n and_o heresy_n judge_v spirit_n &_o doctrine_n but_o hope_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o general_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o field_n fight_v against_o tribulation_n the_o cross_n impatiency_n heaviness_n of_o spirit_n weakness_n desperation_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o it_o wait_v for_o good_a thing_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o evil_n therefore_o when_o i_o be_o instruct_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o christ_n beleve_v in_o he_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n then_o be_o i_o righteous_a by_o this_o knowledge_n when_o i_o be_o so_o justify_v by_o faith_n or_o by_o this_o knowledge_n by_o and_o by_o come_v the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o labour_v to_o extinguish_v my_o faith_n by_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o lie_n error_n and_o heresy_n moreover_o because_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n he_o go_v about_o also_o to_o oppress_v it_o by_o violence_n here_o hope_v wrastle_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o thing_n reveal_v by_o faith_n and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n that_o war_v against_o faith_n and_o after_o this_o victory_n follow_v peace_n &_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n faith_n &_o hope_n can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o &_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o certain_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a perceive_v i_o will_v set_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o a_o similitude_n in_o civil_a government_n prudence_n and_o fortitude_n do_v differ_v and_o yet_o these_o two_o virtue_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v sever_v now_o fortitude_n be_v a_o constancy_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o discourage_v in_o adversity_n but_o endure_v valiant_o &_o wait_v for_o better_a thing_n but_o if_o fortitude_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o prudence_n it_o be_v but_o temerity_n and_o rashness_n policy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o fortitude_n be_v not_o join_v with_o prudence_n that_o prudence_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a therefore_o like_v as_o in_o policy_n prudence_n be_v but_o vain_a without_o fortitude_n even_o so_o in_o divinity_n faith_n without_o hope_n be_v nothing_o for_o hope_n endure_v adversity_n and_o be_v constant_a therein_o and_o in_o the_o end_n overcome_v all_o evil_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n like_a as_o fortitude_n without_o prudence_n be_v rashness_n even_o so_o hope_v without_o faith_n be_v a_o presumption_n in_o spirit_n and_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n for_o it_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o faith_n teach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a rashness_n &_o arrogancy_n wherefore_o a_o godly_a man_n afore_o all_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o right_a understanding_n instruct_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v guide_v in_o affliction_n that_o it_o may_v hope_v for_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o faith_n have_v reveal_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v short_a faith_n be_v conceive_v by_o teach_v for_o thereby_o the_o mind_n be_v instruct_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v hope_n be_v conceive_v by_o exhortation_n for_o by_o exhortation_n hope_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o affliction_n which_o confirm_v he_o that_o be_v already_o justify_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o adversity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a more_o strong_o to_o resist_v they_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o spark_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o will_n it_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o hope_n we_o have_v faith_n then_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v understand_v and_o know_v the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n apprehend_v christ_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o grace_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o confess_v he_o forthwith_o our_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o all_o hate_v and_o persecute_v we_o most_o cruel_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o thus_o beleve_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o we_o wait_v through_o patience_n for_o we_o see_v &_o feel_v the_o flat_a contrary_n for_o the_o world_n with_o his_o prince_n the_o devil_n assail_v we_o mighty_o both_o within_o and_o without_o moreover_o sin_n yet_o still_o remain_v in_o we_o which_o drive_v we_o into_o heaviness_n notwithstanding_o we_o geve_v not_o over_o for_o all_o this_o but_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n strong_o through_o faith_n which_o lighten_v teach_v &_o guide_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o we_o abide_v firm_a and_o constant_a and_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n through_o he_o which_o have_v love_v we_o until_o our_o righteousness_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o be_v reveal_v by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o begin_v by_o hope_n we_o continue_v and_o by_o revelation_n we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o whole_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o we_o live_v here_o because_o we_o believe_v we_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o publish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n unto_o other_o thus_o do_v we_o suffer_v persecution_n according_a to_o this_o text_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v 116.10_o and_o i_o be_v fore_o trouble_v with_o patience_n be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v through_o hope_n whereunto_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o with_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n teach_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o faith._n and_o thus_o do_v hope_n spring_v up_o &_o increase_v in_o we_o ronvere_n 15._o that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n â—_o paul_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n join_v patience_n in_o tribulation_n and_o hope_v together_o in_o the_o .5_o and_o .8_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o other_o place_n
under_o the_o pope_n now_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n verse_n 14._o for_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o paul_n after_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v wont_a to_o build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n upon_o it_o now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o foundation_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.1â—_n than_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o foundation_n he_o build_v now_o good_a work_n yea_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n all_o which_o he_o comprehend_v in_o one_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o i_o say_v that_o you_o must_v serve_v one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n i_o mean_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 1â—_o and_o this_o be_v true_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n commandment_n now_o in_o give_v precept_n of_o love_n he_o covert_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n the_o false_a teacher_n against_o who_o he_o set_v himself_o mighty_o that_o he_o may_v defend_v and_o establish_v his_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n against_o they_o as_o if_o he_o say_v oh_o you_o galatian_n i_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v you_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o now_o also_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o what_o be_v good_a work_n in_o deed_n and_o this_o will_v i_o do_v to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o vain_a and_o foolish_a work_n of_o ceremony_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v only_o urge_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o such_o be_v the_o foolishness_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o wicked_a teacher_n and_o fantastical_a spirit_n 3.12.15_o that_o not_o only_o they_o leave_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n but_o also_o continue_v always_o in_o their_o superstition_n they_o never_o attain_v to_o good_a work_n therefore_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o build_v nothing_o but_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n so_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o work_n do_v not_o teach_v or_o require_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o that_o christian_n shall_v love_v one_o a_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n in_o all_o necessity_n not_o only_o with_o their_o good_n but_o also_o with_o their_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o tongue_n hand_n heart_n and_o with_o their_o whole_a strength_n but_o only_o they_o require_v that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v keep_v 1â—_o that_o day_n month_n year_n and_o time_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o other_o good_a work_n they_o can_v teach_v none_o for_o after_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n &_o darken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v remain_v any_o true_a use_n exercise_n or_o opinion_n of_o good_a work_n take_v away_o the_o tree_n &_o the_o fruit_n must_v needs_o perish_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o diligent_o exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o good_a work_n after_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith._n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n do_v yet_o still_o remain_v even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v which_o as_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o hinder_v it_o so_o do_v they_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v good_a work_n superstition_n moreover_o man_n reason_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o saint_n themselves_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o wicked_a do_v mighty_o reign_v be_v natural_o delight_v with_o pharisaical_a superstition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o measure_v god_n by_o she_o own_o imagination_n than_o by_o his_o word_n and_o do_v the_o work_n that_o she_o herself_o have_v choose_v with_o far_o great_a zeal_n than_o those_o which_o god_n have_v command_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o godly_a preacher_n shall_v as_o diligent_o teach_v and_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o satan_n be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o both_o notwithstanding_o faith_n must_v first_o be_v plant_v for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v what_o a_o good_a work_n be_v or_o what_o please_v god._n let_v no_o man_n think_v therefore_o that_o he_o thorough_o know_v this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o short_a and_o easy_a as_o touch_v the_o word_n himself_o but_o show_v i_o the_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n that_o in_o teach_v learning_n and_o live_v do_v exercise_n and_o accomplish_v it_o right_o therefore_o these_o word_n serve_v you_o one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n and_o these_o also_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v incomprehensible_a &_o no_o man_n no_o not_o even_o the_o godly_a do_v sufficient_o consider_v teach_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n the_o faithful_a have_v this_o tentation_n that_o if_o they_o omit_v never_o so_o light_a a_o matter_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o and_o by_o their_o conscience_n be_v wound_v but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o trouble_v if_o they_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n as_o daily_o they_o do_v faithful_a or_o bear_v not_o a_o sincere_a and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o affection_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o commandment_n of_o charity_n as_o their_o own_o superstition_n from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a during_o this_o life_n paul_n therefore_o reprehend_v the_o galatian_n in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o whole_a la_o be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v drown_v in_o your_o superstition_n &_o ceremony_n concern_v place_n &_o time_n which_o profit_n neither_o yourselves_o nor_o other_o and_o in_o the_o mean_v while_o you_o neglect_v charity_n which_o you_o ought_v only_o to_o have_v keep_v what_o madness_n be_v this_o so_o say_v jerome_n we_o wear_v &_o consume_v our_o body_n with_o watch_v hierome_n fast_v and_o labour_n but_o we_o neglect_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a lady_n &_o mistress_n of_o work_n and_o this_o may_v be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o monk_n who_o strait_o observe_v their_o tradition_n concern_v their_o ceremony_n fast_v watch_v apparel_n &_o such_o like_a in_o this_o case_n if_o they_o omit_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a they_o sin_v deadly_a but_o when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o neglect_v charity_n but_o also_o hate_v one_o a_o other_o to_o the_o death_n they_o sin_v not_o nor_o offend_v god_n at_o all_o therefore_o by_o this_o commandment_n paul_n work_n not_o only_o teach_v good_a work_n but_o also_o condemn_v fantastical_a and_o superstitious_a work_n he_o not_o only_o build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n upon_o the_o foundation_n but_o also_o throw_v down_o the_o wood_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o hay_n &_o stubble_n god_n witness_v by_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o much_o he_o do_v always_o esteem_n of_o charity_n whereunto_o he_o will_v have_v that_o very_a law_n itself_o and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o to_o geve_v place_n 31.6_o at_o such_o time_n as_o david_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v not_o what_o to_o eat_v they_o do_v eat_v the_o holy_a shewbread_n which_o by_o the_o law_n the_o lay_a people_n may_v not_o eat_v but_o only_o the_o priest_n â—â—_o christ_n disciple_n break_v the_o saboth_n in_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o break_v the_o saboth_n as_o say_v the_o jew_n in_o heal_v the_o sick_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n all_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o charity_n or_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o law_n &_o ceremony_n &_o that_o god_n require_v nothing_o so_o much_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o love_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o same_o thing_n christ_n also_o witness_v when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o 2d_o verse_n 14._o for_o all_o the_o la_o be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n as_o if_o he_o say_v why_o do_v you_o burden_v yourselves_o with_o the_o law_n why_o do_v you_o so_o toil_n and_o tormoile_v yourselves_o about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n about_o meat_n day_n place_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o eat_v drink_n keep_v your_o feast_n sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n leave_v of_o these_o folly_n and_o hearken_v what_o
consent_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o always_o entice_v we_o to_o some_o evil_n but_o to_o resist_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n faithful_a we_o must_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o impatiency_n for_o the_o unthankfulness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n which_o abuse_v the_o christian_a liberty_n but_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v overcome_v this_o &_o all_o other_o temptation_n look_v then_o how_o much_o we_o strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o be_v we_o outward_o righteous_a albeit_o this_o righteousness_n do_v not_o commend_v we_o before_o god._n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despair_v if_o he_o feel_v the_o flesh_n oftentimes_o to_o stir_v up_o new_a battle_n against_o the_o spirit_n despair_v or_o if_o he_o can_v not_o by_o and_o by_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o make_v it_o obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n i_o also_o do_v wish_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o more_o valiant_a and_o constant_a heart_n which_o may_v be_v able_a not_o only_o bold_o to_o contemn_v the_o threaten_n of_o tyrant_n the_o heresy_n offence_n and_o tumult_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o soldier_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n stir_v up_o but_o also_o may_v by_o and_o by_o shake_v of_o the_o vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o brief_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n but_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o most_o friendly_a guest_n but_o i_o find_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n etc_n etc_n some_o other_o do_v wrestle_v with_o inferior_a temptation_n as_o poverty_n reproach_n impatiency_n and_o such_o like_a let_v no_o man_n marvel_v therefore_o or_o be_v dismay_v when_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o body_n this_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o let_v he_o pluck_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o comfort_n himself_o with_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n also_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v godly_a for_o by_o these_o sentence_n he_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o follow_v the_o guide_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n nay_o the_o flesh_n will_v resist_v and_o so_o resist_v and_o hinder_v you_o that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o glad_o you_o will_v here_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o if_o you_o resist_v the_o flesh_n and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n which_o easy_o be_v overthrow_v by_o impatiency_n covet_v to_o revenge_v bite_v grudge_v hate_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o despair_v etc_n etc_n therefore_o when_o a_o man_n feel_v this_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v therewith_o but_o let_v he_o resist_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o i_o feel_v sin_n in_o i_o for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o put_v of_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o sin_n dwell_v so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v but_o i_o will_v obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v spirit_n i_o will_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o word_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o myself_o and_o be_v so_o raise_v up_o i_o will_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o know_v this_o and_o to_o bear_v it_o well_o in_o mind_n for_o it_o wonderful_o comfort_v they_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o think_v by_o and_o by_o that_o i_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o feel_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o feel_v any_o evil_a motion_n fleshly_a lust_n wrath_n hatred_n or_o envy_n against_o any_o brother_n i_o assay_v many_o way_n to_o help_v and_o to_o quiet_v my_o conscience_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o my_o flesh_n do_v always_o return_v so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o rest_v but_o be_v continual_o vex_v with_o these_o thought_n this_o or_o that_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v thou_o be_v infect_v with_o envy_n with_o impatiency_n &_o such_o other_o sin_n therefore_o thou_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o holy_a order_n in_o vain_a and_o all_o thy_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o then_o i_o have_v right_o understand_v these_o sentence_n of_o paul_n the_o flesh_n lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v one_o against_o a_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o miserable_o torment_v myself_o but_o shall_v have_v think_v and_o say_v to_o myself_o as_o now_o common_o i_o do_v say_v martin_n thou_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o thou_o have_v flesh_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o feel_v the_o battle_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o spirit_n despair_v not_o therefore_o but_o resist_v it_o strong_o and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n thereof_o thus_o do_v thou_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n before_o i_o remember_v that_o staupitius_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o have_v vow_v unto_o god_n above_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o i_o will_v become_v a_o better_a man_n but_o i_o never_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o vow_v hereafter_o i_o will_v make_v no_o such_o vow_n for_o i_o have_v now_o learned_a by_o experience_n that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o unless_o therefore_o god_n be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o grant_v unto_o i_o a_o bless_a &_o happy_a hour_n when_o i_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a with_o all_o my_o vow_n and_o all_o my_o good_a deed_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a desperation_n but_o also_o a_o godly_a &_o a_o holy_a desperation_n and_o this_o must_v all_o they_o confess_v both_o with_o mouth_n and_o heart_n which_o will_v be_v save_v for_o the_o godly_a trust_v not_o to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o say_v with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v â—_o again_o if_o thou_o oh_o lord_n shall_v strait_o mark_v iniquity_n oh_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v they_o look_v unto_o christ_n their_o reconciler_n who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o their_o sin_n moreover_o they_o know_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n sin_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o free_o pardon_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o fight_v in_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o although_o they_o feel_v the_o flesh_n to_o rage_n and_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o themselves_o also_o to_o fall_v sometime_o into_o sin_n through_o infirmity_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o discourage_v not_o think_v therefore_o that_o their_o state_n and_o kind_a of_o life_n and_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o their_o call_n displease_v god_n but_o they_o raise_v up_o themselves_o by_o faith._n the_o faithful_a therefore_o receive_v great_a consolation_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n in_o that_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o have_v part_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n god._n but_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o spirit_n rule_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o awe_n that_o righteousness_n reign_v and_o sin_n serve_v he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o think_v that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v without_o all_o fault_n and_o yet_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o himself_o must_v needs_o at_o the_o length_n be_v swallow_a up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n and_o fall_v into_o desperation_n but_o who_o so_o know_v this_o doctrine_n well_o and_o use_v it_o right_o to_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a turn_n unto_o good_a 28_o for_o when_o the_o flesh_n provoke_v he_o to_o sin_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o enforce_v to_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o else_o he_o will_v not_o so_o great_o esteem_v nor_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o with_o so_o great_a desire_n therefore_o it_o profit_v we_o very_o much_o to_o feel_v sometime_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v
trust_n in_o his_o death_n and_o victory_n their_o strait_a and_o painful_a life_n avail_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o true_a saint_n in_o deed_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a life_n life_n not_o the_o life_n of_o those_o which_o lurk_v in_o cave_n &_o den_n which_o make_v their_o body_n lean_a with_o fast_v which_o wear_v hear_v and_o do_v other_o like_a thing_n with_o this_o persuasion_n and_o trust_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o singular_a reward_n in_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o christian_n but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n but_o not_o at_o once_o for_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n remain_v in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v the_o feeling_n whereof_o do_v hurt_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o if_o they_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o reign_v in_o they_o but_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n this_o doctrine_n bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o godly_a mind_n that_o when_o they_o feel_v these_o dart_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o satan_n assail_v the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v not_o despair_v as_o it_o happen_v to_o many_o in_o the_o papacy_n which_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o feel_v no_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o as_o notwithstanding_o hierome_n gregory_n benedict_n barnard_n and_o other_o who_o the_o monk_n set_v before_o they_o as_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o chastity_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n can_v never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o feel_v no_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o they_o feel_v it_o and_o that_o very_o strong_o which_o thing_n they_o acknowledge_v and_o plain_o confess_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o their_o book_n therefore_o we_o right_o confess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n church_n for_o it_o be_v invisible_a dwell_v in_o spirit_n in_o a_o place_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o therefore_o her_o holiness_n can_v not_o be_v see_v for_o god_n do_v so_o hide_v and_o cover_v she_o with_o infirmity_n with_o sin_n with_o error_n with_o diverse_a form_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o offence_n that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v see_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o when_o they_o see_v the_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o offend_v and_o judge_v they_o not_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o dream_v that_o the_o heremites_n the_o monk_n and_o such_o other_o shaveling_n be_v the_o church_n which_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n &_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o because_o they_o do_v certain_a superstitious_a and_o monstrous_a work_n which_o carnal_a reason_n magnify_v and_o high_o esteem_v therefore_o they_o judge_v they_o only_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o change_v and_o turn_v this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n clean_o contrary_a i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n believe_v etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o this_o word_n i_o believe_v they_o put_v in_o i_o see_v these_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n of_o man_n own_o devise_v holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spiritual_a sorcery_n wherewith_o t_o the_o eye_n &_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v blind_v &_o lead_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a holiness_n but_o thus_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n but_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o through_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o abstain_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n holy_a and_o exercise_v of_o spiritual_a work_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a desire_n or_o purge_v from_o all_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o error_n for_o the_o church_n always_o confess_v her_o sin_n forgive_v &_o pray_v that_o her_o fault_n may_v be_v pardon_v also_o she_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o saint_n therefore_o do_v sin_n fall_v and_o also_o err_v but_o yet_o through_o ignorance_n for_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o deny_v christ_n forsake_v the_o gospel_n etc_o etc_o therefore_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o through_o ignorance_n they_o err_v also_o in_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v this_o pardon_v for_o in_o the_o end_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o christ_n as_o hierome_n gregory_n bernard_n and_o other_o do_v let_v christian_n then_o endeavour_n to_o avoid_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o desire_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o be_v very_o profitable_a therefore_o for_o they_o to_o feel_v the_o unclean_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n profitable_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o some_o vain_a &_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n as_o though_o they_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n for_o the_o same_o the_o monk_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o they_o sell_v their_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n to_o other_o although_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v unclean_a so_o pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a a_o poison_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n &_o to_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v clean_o but_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o feel_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n therefore_o they_o can_v trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n this_o feel_n so_o make_v they_o to_o stoop_v &_o so_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o can_v trust_v to_o their_o own_o good_a work_n but_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n their_o mercy_n seat_n and_o only_o succour_v who_o have_v not_o a_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a but_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a flesh_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o he_o they_o find_v a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n thus_o they_o continue_v in_o humility_n not_o counterfeit_a and_o monkish_a but_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n for_o the_o which_o if_o god_n will_v strait_o judge_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n but_o because_o they_o lift_v not_o up_o then selue_o proud_o against_o god_n but_o with_o a_o break_a &_o a_o contrite_a heart_n humble_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n &_o rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n they_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o god_n spread_v over_o they_o a_o infinite_a heaven_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o pernicious_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n wherein_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o wrap_v that_o without_o great_a difficulty_n we_o can_v not_o wind_v ourselves_o out_o of_o they_o wherefore_o do_v your_o endeavour_n with_o diligence_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v and_o right_o judge_v between_o true_a righteousness_n or_o holiness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v hypocritical_a then_o shall_v you_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o eye_n then_o carnal_a reason_n do_v that_o be_v with_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o certain_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n in_o deed_n which_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o their_o sin_n both_o past_a and_o present_a be_v forgive_v do_v abstain_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o from_o these_o desire_v they_o be_v not_o thorough_o cleanse_v for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o these_o unclean_a &_o rebellious_a lust_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o be_v so_o humble_v they_o may_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n so_o these_o remnant_n of_o unclean_a lust_n and_o sin_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_a good_a but_o great_o further_a the_o godly_a for_o the_o more_o they_o feel_v
their_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o fly_v unto_o christ_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o more_o hearty_o crave_v his_o aid_n and_o succour_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v cover_v they_o with_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v their_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v endue_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o gracious_a lead_n and_o guide_v they_o may_v overcome_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o rule_v &_o reign_v not_o over_o they_o but_o may_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o thus_o true_a christian_n do_v continual_o wrestle_v with_o sin_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o wrestle_v they_o be_v not_o overcome_v but_o obtain_v the_o victory_n this_o have_v i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v not_o by_o man_n dream_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n conscience_n who_o be_v true_a saint_n in_o deed_n we_o see_v then_o how_o great_o christian_n doctrine_n help_v to_o the_o raise_n up_o &_o comfort_v of_o weak_a conscience_n which_o treat_v not_o of_o cowl_n shave_n shearing_n fraternity_n and_o such_o like_a toy_n but_o of_o high_a &_o weighty_a matter_n as_o how_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o flesh_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o justiciary_n &_o such_o as_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o work_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o instruct_v or_o bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n one_o poor_a conscience_n wander_v and_o go_v astray_o or_o to_o pacify_v and_o comfort_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaviness_n terror_n or_o desperation_n verse_n 19_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n etc_n etc_n paul_n do_v not_o recite_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o use_v a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o number_n uncertain_a first_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o kind_n of_o lust_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n etc_n etc_n now_o now_o not_o only_o carnal_a lust_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_v who_o call_v marriage_n also_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o chaste_a &_o holy_a be_v these_o man_n whereof_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n which_o also_o they_o themselves_o reckon_v among_o their_o sacrament_n but_o he_o number_v also_o amongst_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o idolatry_n withcraft_n hatred_n and_o such_o other_o which_o hereafter_o follow_v wherefore_o this_o place_n alone_o do_v sufficient_o show_v what_o paul_n mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n these_o word_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o they_o need_v no_o interpretation_n idolatry_n all_o the_o high_a religion_n the_o holiness_n &_o most_o fervent_a devotion_n of_o those_o which_o do_v reject_v christ_n the_o mediator_n &_o worship_n god_n without_o he_o word_n &_o commandment_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o plain_a idolatry_n as_o in_o popery_n it_o be_v count_v a_o most_o holy_a &_o spiritual_a act_n when_o the_o monks_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o sell_z do_v must_n &_o meditate_v of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o work_n &_o when_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o most_o earnest_a devotion_n kneel_v down_o pray_v &_o be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o they_o weep_v for_o joy_n there_o be_v no_o think_v of_o woman_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o only_o of_o god_n the_o creator_n &_o of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n and_o yet_o this_o most_o spiritual_a work_n as_o reason_n esteem_v it_o be_v accord_v to_o paul_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o plain_a idolatry_n wherefore_o all_o such_o religion_n whereby_o god_n be_v worship_v without_o he_o word_n &_o commandment_n be_v idolatry_n service_n and_o the_o more_o holy_a &_o spiritual_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a &_o pernicious_a it_o be_v for_o it_o turn_v man_n away_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n work_n &_o righteousness_n and_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n at_o this_o day_n albeit_o they_o daily_o more_o &_o more_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v seditious_a &_o bloody_a man_n therefore_o the_o fast_v the_o wear_n of_o hear_v holy_a work_n strait_a rule_n moâ—kâ—_n &_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o carthusian_n or_o charterhouse_n monk_n who_o order_n notwithstanding_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o straight_a &_o sharp_a be_v very_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o plain_a idolatry_n for_o they_o imagine_v then selue_o to_o be_v saint_n &_o to_o be_v save_v not_o by_o christ_n who_o they_o fear_v as_o a_o severe_a &_o cruel_a judge_n but_o by_o observe_v of_o their_o rule_n &_o order_n in_o deed_n they_o think_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o after_o their_o own_o reason_n &_o not_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o apparel_n their_o manner_n of_o live_v &_o their_o whole_a conversation_n be_v holy_a &_o please_v christ_n who_o not_o only_o they_o hope_v to_o pacify_v by_o this_o straitness_n of_o life_n but_o also_o to_o be_v reward_v of_o he_o for_o their_o good_a deed_n &_o righteousness_n therefore_o their_o most_o spiritual_a thought_n as_o they_o dream_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o most_o fleshly_a but_o also_o most_o wicked_a for_o they_o will_v wipe_v away_o their_o sin_n &_o obtain_v grace_n &_o life_n ever_o last_a by_o the_o trust_n &_o affiance_n they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n reject_v &_o despise_v the_o word_n faith_n &_o christ_n all_o the_o worshippings_fw-mi &_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o &_o all_o religion_n without_o christ_n be_v idolatry_n and_o idol_n service_n god._n in_o christ_n alone_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v who_o so_o hear_v he_o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v the_o same_o be_v belove_v because_o of_o the_o belove_a he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v etc_n etc_n and_o not_o to_o devise_v any_o new_a worship_v or_o service_n of_o god._n i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a as_o adultery_n fornication_n &_o such_o like_a be_v manifest_o know_v to_o all_o man_n but_o idolatry_n have_v such_o a_o goodly_a show_n &_o be_v so_o spiritual_a world_n that_o it_o be_v know_v but_o to_o very_a few_o that_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o monk_n when_o he_o live_v chaste_o fast_v pray_v or_o say_v mass_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o that_o he_o fulfil_v any_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v &_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o think_v speak_v &_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o do_v such_o service_n unto_o god_n as_o be_v most_o acceptable_a un_fw-fr to_o he_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v at_o this_o day_n persuade_v the_o papist_n that_o their_o mass_n be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n &_o idolatry_n yea_o &_o that_o so_o horrible_a as_o never_o be_v any_o in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o they_o be_v blind_a &_o obstinate_a &_o therefore_o they_o judge_v so_o perverse_o of_o god_n &_o of_o god_n matter_n think_v idolatry_n to_o be_v a_o true_a service_n of_o god_n &_o contrariwise_o faith_n to_o be_v idolatry_n but_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o know_v his_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v &_o to_o discern_v all_o thing_n &_o can_v true_o &_o before_o god_n be_v judge_v of_o any_o man._n flesh._n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o paul_n call_v flesh_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n comprehend_v all_o the_o iii_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o will_n that_o lust_v the_o will_n that_o be_v incline_v to_o anger_n &_o the_o understanding_n the_o work_n of_o that_o will_v that_o lust_v be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n &_o such_o like_a the_o work_n of_o that_o will_n incline_v to_o wrath_n be_v quareling_n contention_n murder_n &_o such_o other_o the_o work_n of_o understanding_n or_o reason_n be_v error_n false_a religion_n superstition_n idolatry_n heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sect_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n for_o this_o word_n flesh_n be_v so_o darken_a in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o accomplish_v of_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o the_o act_n of_o lechery_n
wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v paul_n but_o here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o paul_n reckon_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n amongst_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o two_o as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v reason_n esteem_v to_o be_v most_o high_a &_o excellent_a virtue_n virtue_n wisdom_n religion_n holiness_n &_o righteousness_n paul_n col._n 2._o call_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o angel_n but_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a &_o spiritual_a yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o abomination_n and_o idolatry_n against_o the_o gospel_n against_o faith_n and_o against_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n this_o do_v the_o faithful_a see_v for_o they_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n but_o the_o justiciary_n judge_v the_o contrary_n for_o a_o monk_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o vow_n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o turk_n believe_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o his_o koran_n his_o wash_n and_o other_o ceremony_n which_o he_o observe_v be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n witchcraft_n of_o witchcraft_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o .3_o chap._n this_o vice_n be_v very_o common_a in_o these_o our_o day_n before_o the_o light_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v revel_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n there_o be_v many_o witch_n &_o sorcerer_n which_o bewitch_v both_o cattle_n &_o man_n but_o special_o child_n &_o do_v great_a harm_n also_o otherwise_o but_o now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o common_o hear_v of_o for_o the_o gospel_n thrust_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o seat_n with_o all_o his_o illusion_n but_o now_o he_o bewitch_v man_n much_o more_o horrible_o namely_o with_o spiritual_a sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n paul_n reckon_v witchcraft_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n witchcraft_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o all_o man_n know_v be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o lechery_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n for_o witchcraft_n covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n idolatry_n superstition_n or_o idolatry_n covenant_v with_o god_n albeit_o not_o with_o the_o true_a god_n but_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a god_n wherefore_o idolatry_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o spiritual_a witchcraft_n for_o as_o witch_n do_v enchant_v cattle_n &_o man_n so_o idolater_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o justiciary_n or_o justifier_n of_o themselves_o go_v about_o to_o bewitch_v god_n themselves_o and_o to_o make_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o do_v imagine_v now_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v justify_v they_o not_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o will_n worship_v and_o work_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n and_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o will_v geve_v they_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bewitch_v god_n they_o bewitch_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o wicked_a opinion_n which_o they_o conceive_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o be_v damn_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v well_o know_v for_o the_o most_o part_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o further_a declaration_n sect_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sect_n paul_n mean_v here_o not_o those_o division_n or_o contention_n which_o rise_v sometime_o in_o the_o government_n of_o household_n or_o of_o common_a weal_n for_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a matter_n but_o those_o which_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o work_n heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sect_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o diverse_a place_n archheretic_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o archhereticke_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o heretic_n for_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o huge_a flood_n of_o infinite_a sect_n and_o error_n what_o concord_n and_o unity_n be_v there_o in_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a order_n no_o one_o sort_n or_o sect_n of_o they_o can_v agree_v with_o a_o other_o for_o they_o measure_v their_o holiness_n by_o the_o straitness_n of_o their_o order_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o carthusian_n will_v needs_o be_v count_v holy_a than_o the_o franciscane_a church_n &_o so_o likewise_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n of_o spirit_n nor_o concord_n of_o mind_n but_o great_a discord_n in_o the_o papistical_a church_n there_o be_v no_o conformity_n in_o their_o doctrine_n faith_n religion_n or_o serve_v of_o god_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_a contrary_n contrariwise_o amongst_o the_o christian_n the_o word_n faith_n religion_n sacrament_n service_n christ_n god_n heart_n soul_n mind_n &_o understanding_n be_v all_o one_o and_o common_a to_o all_o and_o as_o touch_v outward_a conversation_n the_o diversity_n of_o state_n degree_n &_o condition_n of_o life_n hinder_v this_o spiritual_a concord_n and_o unity_n nothing_o at_o all_o as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v and_o they_o which_o have_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v certain_o judge_v of_o all_o sect_n which_o otherwise_o no_o man_n understand_v as_o in_o deed_n no_o divine_a in_o that_o papacy_n understand_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n condemn_v all_o the_o worshippings_fw-mi religion_n continency_n honest_a conversation_n &_o holy_a life_n in_o outward_a appearance_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n sectary_n &_o schismatic_n but_o they_o all_o thought_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o turk_n which_o manifest_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o be_v drunken_a &_o to_o surfeit_v which_o of_o all_o other_o vice_n be_v most_o common_a at_o this_o day_n who_o so_o be_v give_v to_o this_o beastly_a dissoluteness_n &_o excess_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a how_o much_o so_o ever_o they_o boast_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v but_o they_o follow_v the_o flesh_n and_o perform_v the_o filthy_a work_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v this_o horrible_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paul_n will_v therefore_o that_o christian_n shall_v fly_v drunkenness_n &_o surfeit_v surfetter_n live_v sober_o &_o moderate_o without_o all_o excess_n lest_o by_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o wantonness_n as_o in_o deed_n after_o surfeit_v &_o belly_n cheer_n the_o flesh_n be_v wont_a to_o wax_v wanton_a &_o to_o be_v inflame_v with_o outrageous_a lust_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o restrain_v this_o outrageous_a wantonness_n &_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o follow_v drunkenness_n &_o surfeit_v or_o any_o manner_n of_o excess_n but_o also_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v most_o sober_a &_o in_o his_o best_a temperance_n must_v be_v subdue_v &_o repress_v lest_o it_o fulfil_v his_o lust_n &_o desire_n for_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o they_o which_o be_v most_o sober_a tentation_n be_v tempt_v most_o of_o all_o as_o hierom_n write_v of_o himself_o my_o face_n say_v he_o be_v pale_a with_o fast_v &_o my_o mind_n be_v inflame_v with_o fleshly_a desire_n in_o my_o cold_a body_n and_o although_o my_o flesh_n be_v half_o dead_a already_o yet_o that_o flame_n of_o unclean_a lust_n boil_v within_o i_o hereof_o i_o myself_o also_o have_v experience_n when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n the_o heat_n therefore_o of_o unclean_a lust_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o fast_v only_o but_o we_o must_v be_v aid_v also_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n faith_n &_o prayer_n in_o deed_n fast_v repress_v the_o gross_a assault_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n quench_v but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v overcome_v by_o no_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n a_o drink_n but_o only_o by_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o invocation_n of_o christ_n verse_n 21._o and_o such_o like_a for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n verse_n 21._o whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a &_o a_o terrible_a say_n but_o yet_o very_o necessary_a against_o false_a christian_n and_o careless_a hypocrite_n which_o brag_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o security_n they_o perform_v the_o work_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o chief_o the_o heretic_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o opinion_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o they_o
a_o other_o but_o geve_v place_n one_o to_o a_o other_o &_o in_o give_v honour_n prevent_v one_o a_o other_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o glory_n &_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o may_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o follow_v the_o flesh_n and_o do_v the_o work_n thereof_o and_o they_o have_v their_o judgement_n already_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n now_o 15._o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n than_o this_o execrable_a vice_n so_o be_v there_o nothing_o more_o common_a for_o when_o god_n send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n by_o and_o by_o satan_n raise_v up_o his_o minister_n also_o who_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v count_v inferior_a to_o those_o that_o be_v right_o call_v here_o straightways_o rise_v dissension_n the_o wicked_a will_v not_o yield_v one_o hear_v breadth_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o dream_v that_o they_o far_o pass_v they_o in_o wit_n in_o learning_n in_o godliness_n in_o spirit_n and_o other_o virtue_n much_o less_o ought_v the_o godly_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a lest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n come_v in_o danger_n moreover_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n teacher_n that_o they_o can_v make_v a_o goodly_a show_n that_o they_o be_v very_o charitable_a humble_a lover_n of_o concord_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o full_o of_o vainglory_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o get_v praise_n and_o estimation_n among_o man_n to_o be_v short_a they_o think_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n 1â—_o and_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v get_v fame_n and_o estimation_n thereby_o wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v author_n of_o dissension_n and_o sect_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o vainglory_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v trouble_v and_o forsake_v paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n special_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o suppress_v that_o execrable_a vice_n yea_o this_o mischief_n give_v the_o apostle_n occasion_n to_o write_v this_o whole_a epistle_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v all_o his_o travel_n bestow_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o galatian_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a for_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o false_a apostle_n apostle_n which_o be_v man_n in_o outward_a show_n of_o great_a authority_n reign_v in_o galatia_n who_o beside_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o galatian_n pretend_v also_o that_o they_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o footstep_n paul_n say_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o he_o but_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n &_o boast_v their_o own_o to_o be_v true_a &_o sincere_a thus_o they_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n and_o raise_v sect_n among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o provoke_v and_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o which_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o neither_o the_o teacher_n nor_o hearer_n live_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o follow_v the_o flesh_n and_o fulfil_v the_o work_n thereof_o and_o so_o consequent_o lose_v the_o true_a doctrine_n faith_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v now_o become_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o only_o inveigh_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o in_o his_o time_n trouble_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n but_o also_o he_o foresee_v in_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_a of_o such_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o pernicious_a vice_n shall_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o under_o this_o pretence_n shall_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o faith._n ministry_n many_o such_o have_v we_o also_o see_v in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o by_o this_o hypocrisy_n they_o have_v purchase_v unto_o then selue_o fame_n &_o estimation_n that_o they_o be_v great_a doctor_n &_o pillar_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o because_o their_o glory_n consist_v in_o man_n mouth_n and_o not_o in_o god_n teacher_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a but_o according_a to_o paul_n prophecy_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o their_o end_n be_v destruction_n 1.4.5_o for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n but_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o like_o chaff_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o with_o the_o wind_n the_o same_o judgement_n remain_v for_o all_o such_o as_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n gospel_n or_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v honour_v and_o magnify_v we_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o benefit_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o mercy_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n 1.32_o who_o he_o deliver_v for_o we_o all_o and_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v nothing_o less_o than_o our_o own_o glory_n it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o do_v nor_o deserve_v but_o it_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o to_o we_o i_o say_v which_o be_v unworthy_a and_o that_o through_o the_o mere_a goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v praise_n and_o glory_n thereby_o he_o therefore_o that_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v unrighteousness_n in_o he_o 1â—_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o john_n 7._o paul_n therefore_o give_v earnest_a charge_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n say_v if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spirit_n let_v we_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v unto_o we_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o spiritual_a concord_n let_v we_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n of_o he_o let_v we_o not_o think_v more_o of_o ourselves_o than_o of_o other_o let_v we_o raise_v up_o no_o sect_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v right_o but_o rather_o to_o range_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a and_o a_o perverse_a way_n of_o walk_v hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n make_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n subject_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o people_n gospel_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n repress_v and_o beat_v down_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v call_v vainglory_n for_o if_o no_o persecution_n no_o cross_n or_o reproach_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o praise_v reputation_n and_o glory_n amongst_o man_n then_o will_v all_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v infect_v and_o perish_v through_o the_o poison_n of_o vainglory_n jerome_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v many_o which_o can_v suffer_v great_a inconvenience_n in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n but_o none_o that_o can_v despise_v their_o own_o praise_n for_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o when_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n paul_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o
not_o of_o terror_n or_o heaviness_n but_o of_o boldness_n joy_n &_o gladness_n therefore_o if_o you_o see_v any_o brother_n cast_v down_o &_o afflict_v by_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v run_v unto_o he_o &_o reach_v out_o your_o hand_n raise_v he_o up_o again_o comfort_v he_o with_o sweet_a word_n &_o embrace_v he_o with_o motherly_a arm_n as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v hard_a heart_a &_o obstinate_a which_o without_o fear_n continue_v careless_o in_o their_o sin_n rebuke_v they_o sharp_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o i_o say_v they_o that_o be_v overtake_v with_o any_o sin_n &_o be_v heavy_a &_o sorrowful_a for_o their_o fault_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v must_v be_v raise_v up_o &_o admonish_v by_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n &_o not_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o severe_a justice_n as_o some_o have_v do_v meekness_n who_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v refresh_v thirsty_a conscience_n with_o some_o sweet_a consolation_n give_v they_o gall_n &_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v unto_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n ezechiel_n say_v of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n 34.4_o that_o they_o rule_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n with_o cruelty_n &_o rigour_n but_o a_o brother_n ought_v to_o comfort_v his_o brother_n that_o be_v fall_v with_o a_o love_a &_o a_o meek_a spirit_n again_o let_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v he_o up_o &_o believe_v it_o for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v those_o that_o be_v bruise_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o the_o psalm_n say_v for_o god_n have_v bestow_v more_o for_o they_o than_o we_o have_v do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o receive_v to_o aid_v &_o comfort_v such_o with_o all_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n verse_n 1._o consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a admonition_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o sharp_a deal_n of_o such_o pastor_n as_o show_v no_o pity_n in_o raise_v up_o &_o restore_v again_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n say_v augustin_n which_o any_o man_n have_v do_v but_o a_o other_o man_n may_v do_v the_o same_o we_o stand_v on_o a_o slippery_a ground_n therefore_o if_o we_o wax_v proud_a &_o leave_v of_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o easy_a unto_o we_o as_o to_o fall_v patrum_fw-la it_o be_v well_o say_v therefore_o of_o one_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v fall_v into_o whoredom_n he_o fall_v yesterday_o say_v he_o and_o i_o may_v fall_v to_o day_n paul_n therefore_o add_v this_o earnest_a admonition_n that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v rigorous_a and_o unmerciful_a towards_o the_o offender_n or_o measure_v their_o own_o holiness_n by_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v a_o motherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o &_o think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o this_o man_n be_v fall_v it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o also_o shall_v fall_v more_o dangerous_o &_o more_o shameful_o than_o he_o do_v and_o if_o they_o which_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o judge_v &_o condemn_v other_o will_v well_o consider_v their_o own_o sin_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v but_o mote_n and_o their_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v great_a beam_n 7.3_o let_v he_o therefore_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v â—1_n if_o david_n which_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v such_o notable_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o also_o do_v so_o many_o &_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v fall_v so_o grievous_o &_o be_v now_o strike_v in_o year_n be_v overthrow_v with_o youthful_a lust_n after_o so_o many_o &_o diverse_a temptation_n wherewith_o t_o god_n have_v exercise_v he_o why_o shall_v we_o presume_v of_o our_o own_o constancy_n and_o god_n by_o such_o example_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o first_o our_o own_o weakness_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o wax_v proud_a but_o stand_v in_o fear_n then_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v nothing_o less_o than_o pride_n either_o against_o himself_o or_o against_o our_o brethren_n paul_n therefore_o say_v not_o without_o cause_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v they_o that_o be_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n do_v know_v how_o necessary_a this_o commandment_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o which_o be_v not_o try_v therewith_o do_v not_o understand_v paul_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o pity_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o popery_n where_o nothing_o else_o reign_v but_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n verse_n 2._o bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n &_o so_o fulfil_v the_o la_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o gentle_a commandment_n to_o the_o which_o he_o join_v a_o great_a commendation_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o law_n of_o love_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o renew_v we_o &_o make_v we_o his_o church_n give_v we_o no_o other_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o mutual_a love_n john_n 13._o a_o new_a commandment_n geve_v i_o to_o you_o that_o you_o love_v together_o etc_n etc_n and_o to_o love_n be_v not_o as_z the_o popish_a sophister_n dream_v to_o wish_v well_o one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o one_o to_o bear_v a_o other_o burden_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o grievous_a unto_o thou_o and_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o willing_o bear_v therefore_o christian_n must_v have_v strong_a shoulder_n &_o mighty_a bone_n that_o they_o may_v bear_v flesh_n that_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o brother_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o have_v burden_n &_o trouble_n love_n therefore_o be_v mild_a courteous_a patient_a not_o in_o receive_v but_o in_o give_v 13.4_o for_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o wink_v at_o many_o thing_n &_o to_o bear_v they_o faithful_n teacher_n do_v see_v in_o the_o church_n many_o error_n &_o offence_n which_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o bear_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n subject_n be_v never_o so_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v therefore_o unless_o the_o magistrate_n can_v wink_v &_o dissemble_v in_o time_n &_o place_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v meet_a to_o rule_v the_o common_a wealth_n in_o household_n affair_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v which_o displease_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n but_o if_o we_o can_v bear_v &_o wink_v at_o our_o own_o vice_n &_o offence_n which_o we_o daily_o commit_v let_v we_o also_o bear_v other_o man_n fault_n according_a to_o that_o say_n bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n 13.9_o etc_n etc_n again_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o see_v then_o there_o be_v vice_n in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n &_o in_o all_o man_n therefore_o paul_n set_v forth_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o bear_v one_o a_o other_o burden_n they_o which_o do_v not_o so_o do_v plain_o witness_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o love_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13._o believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n and_o bear_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o brother_n yet_o always_o hold_v notwithstanding_o the_o first_o commandment_n wherein_o they_o that_o offend_v do_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n they_o do_v not_o hurt_v nor_o offend_v their_o neighbour_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n bear_v this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o commandment_n then_o of_o bear_v one_o a_o other_o burden_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o which_o deny_v christ_n and_o not_o only_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n but_o also_o defend_v it_o neither_o do_v it_o belong_v unto_o those_o which_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n who_o also_o do_v partly_o deny_v christ_n 5.22_o but_o such_o must_v be_v forsake_v lest_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a work_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o which_o willing_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o believe_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o against_o their_o will_n do_v fall_v into_o sin_n &_o after_o they_o be_v admonish_v do_v not_o only_o receive_v such_o admonition_n glad_o but_o also_o detest_v their_o sin_n &_o
be_v fear_v from_o hear_v of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v i_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n what_o manner_n of_o teacher_n you_o have_v first_o they_o be_v vainglorious_a man_n which_o seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o profit_n 2.21_o and_o care_n for_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o belly_n second_o they_o fly_v the_o cross_n and_o final_o they_o teach_v no_o truth_n or_o certainty_n but_o all_o their_o say_n and_o do_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n wherefore_o although_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n outward_o yet_o in_o keep_v it_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o for_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o christ_n and_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v not_o there_o dwell_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v despise_v god_n &_o seek_v his_o own_o gain_n and_o glory_n therefore_o all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o touch_v the_o law_n be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n &_o double_a sin_n for_o a_o unclean_a heart_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o only_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v it_o more_o confirm_v in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v not_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v not_o circumcise_v 2d_o it_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v unto_o other_o work_n he_o that_o work_v pray_v or_o suffer_v without_o christ_n work_v pray_v &_o suffer_v in_o vain_a for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n sin_n it_o profit_v a_o man_n therefore_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v outward_o circumcise_v to_o fast_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o work_n if_o he_o be_v within_o a_o despiser_n of_o grace_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n &_o presumption_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v horrible_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o afterward_o there_o follow_v also_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o disobedience_n whoredom_n furiousness_n wrath_n hatred_n and_o such_o other_o therefore_o he_o say_v very_o well_o that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v not_o the_o law_n but_o only_o pretend_v that_o they_o keep_v it_o but_o this_o counterfeit_n or_o rather_o hypocrisy_n be_v double_a wickedness_n afore_o god._n what_o mean_v the_o false_a apostle_n when_o they_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o that_o you_o may_v become_v righteous_a although_o they_o so_o bear_v you_o in_o hand_n but_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n now_o who_o will_v not_o detest_v this_o most_o pestilent_a vice_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o glory_n glory_n which_o be_v seek_v with_o so_o great_a peril_n of_o man_n soul_n they_o be_v say_v he_o deceitful_a shameless_a and_o vain_a spirit_n which_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n and_o hate_v the_o cross_n again_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o they_o compel_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o abuse_v your_o flesh_n to_o their_o own_o glory_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o bring_v your_o soul_n into_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o what_o gain_n you_o else_o before_o god_n but_o damnation_n and_o what_o else_o before_o man_n but_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n may_v glory_v that_o they_o be_v your_o teacher_n and_o you_o their_o disciple_n and_o yet_o they_o teach_v you_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o thus_o do_v he_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o false_a apostle_n these_o word_n that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n be_v very_o effectual_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o their_o preach_n they_o do_v but_o only_o exercise_n exercise_v your_o flesh_n make_v you_o fleshly_a justiciary_n or_o justifier_n of_o yourselves_o outward_o they_o observe_v day_n time_n sacrifice_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a whereby_o you_o reap_v nothing_o else_o but_o unprofitable_a labour_n and_o damnation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o they_o gain_v thereby_o that_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v your_o teacher_n and_o have_v call_v you_o back_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n the_o heretic_n unto_o their_o mother_n the_o synagogue_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n brag_n that_o they_o call_v back_o those_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n who_o they_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v contrariwise_o we_o glory_v not_o in_o your_o flesh_n but_o we_o glory_n as_o touch_v your_o spirit_n because_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o our_o preach_n galath_n 3.2_o verse_n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n close_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o indignation_n &_o with_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n he_o cast_v out_o these_o word_n but_o god_n forbid_v christian_n etc_n etc_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o carnal_a glory_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o poison_n that_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o but_o let_v they_o glory_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o listen_v and_o let_v they_o perish_v with_o their_o curse_a glory_n as_o for_o i_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o glory_n but_o that_o whereby_o i_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o cbriste_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v he_o also_o rom._n 5._o we_o glory_v in_o our_o affliction_n also_o in_o the_o .2_o cor._n 12._o it_o will_v glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n here_o paul_n show_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o rejoice_n of_o the_o christian_n namely_o to_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v proud_a in_o tribulation_n reproach_n infirmity_n etc_n etc_n the_o world_n judge_v of_o the_o christian_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n but_o also_o most_o cruel_o and_o yet_o as_o it_o think_v with_o a_o true_a zeal_n hate_v persecute_v condemn_v and_o kill_v they_o as_o most_o pernicious_a plague_n of_o the_o spiritual_a &_o worldly_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v like_a heretic_n and_o rebel_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o murder_n theft_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o benefit_n and_o glory_n they_o set_v forth_o therefore_o they_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 5.41_o so_o must_v we_o glory_v at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n most_o cruel_o persecute_v we_o condemn_v we_o and_o kill_v we_o because_o we_o suffer_v these_o thing_n not_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n as_o thief_n murderer_n etc_n etc_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o gospel_n we_o true_o preach_v now_o our_o glory_n be_v increase_v and_o confirm_v principal_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o because_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a &_o perfect_a second_o because_o our_o cross_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o the_o world_n persecute_v and_o kill_v we_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v or_o lament_v but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o deed_n the_o world_n judge_v we_o to_o be_v unhappy_a &_o accurse_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o world_n and_o for_o who_o we_o suffer_v pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v bless_v &_o will_v we_o to_o rejoice_v bless_a be_v you_o say_v he_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o &_o persecute_v you_o 5.11.12_o and_o false_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a our_o glory_n then_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o glory_n then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v world_n which_o rejoice_v not_o in_o tribulation_n reproach_n persecution_n and_o death_n etc_n etc_n but_o glory_v altogether_o in_o power_n in_o riches_n peace_n honour_n wisdom_n and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o mourn_n and_o confusion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o glory_n moreover_o christ_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o piece_n of_o wood_n which_o christ_n do_v bear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v afterwards_o nail_v but_o general_o
profit_n that_o come_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n 1._o john_n 4.4_o 2._o cor._n 12.9_o satan_n continual_o bewitch_v man_n job._n 1._o â—_o io._n â—_o 44_o the_o false_a apostle_n bewitcher_n of_o man_n the_o example_n of_o doctor_n kraus_n the_o devil_n definition_n of_o a_o false_a christ_n the_o godly_a must_v diligent_o watch_n worldly_a and_o secure_a man_n be_v soon_o bewitch_v witchcraft_n what_o it_o be_v who_o be_v bewitch_v an_o other_o goodly_a commendation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o john_n 5.16_o hebr._n 6.4.5.6_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nonation_n who_o return_v not_o to_o the_o truth_n the_o aposâ—â—o_o use_v bitter_a and_o rough_a word_n heb._n 6._o â—_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o la_o crucify_v christ_n the_o papist_n be_v crucifier_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n the_o monk_n dream_v that_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o state_n and_o life_n of_o perfection_n perfection_n work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o call_v such_o work_n as_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o good_a will_n more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n we_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o acknowledge_v christ_n daniel_n 9_o 2d_o superstitious_a monk_n and_o such_o other_o by_o straitness_n of_o life_n and_o afflict_v their_o own_o body_n seek_v righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o or_o amongst_o you_o rom._n 6.9_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o papacy_n horrible_a the_o commendation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o la_o &_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o galathians_n own_o experience_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a la_o two_o way_n to_o justification_n the_o holi_fw-la ghost_n be_v receive_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n neither_o the_o teacher_n nor_o hearer_n nor_o yet_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n act_n 10_o 44._o acts._n 11.15_o acts._n 15.8.9_o acts._n 19.5.6_o the_o la_o bring_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 10.3_o rom._n 11.7_o math._n 3.16_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 2.41_o act_n 10.44.45_o act_n 15.5.6.7_o paulus_n sergius_n the_o lieutenant_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o the_o gentile_n justify_v by_o faith_n acts._n 11.3_o verse_n 18._o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 20._o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 11.17_o act_n 15._o acts._n 15_o 8.9.1â—_n 1._o cor._n 1._o â—_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o faith_n the_o papist_n be_v our_o jew_n which_o molest_v we_o no_o less_o they_o the_o jew_n do_v paul_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o la_o and_o the_o gospel_n to_o exact_v to_o geve_v free_o act_n 10._o 28_o cornelius_n 〈◊〉_d gentile_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o la_o help_v not_o to_o righteousness_n the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v holy_a etc_n etc_n faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v and_o in_o christ_n to_o come_v come_v messiah_n do_v signify_v christ_n the_o saviour_n rom._n 1.17_o work_v of_o congruence_n or_o merit_n before_o grace_n the_o person_n first_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o then_o the_o work_n act_n 10.1.6_o 2._o reg._n 5.14.15.16_o 5.14.15.16_o he_o fele_v his_o conscience_n wound_v in_o be_v present_a at_o idol_n service_n and_o therefore_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v 〈◊〉_d leave_v other_o by_o his_o example_n may_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n for_o as_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o will_v never_o serve_v any_o but_o the_o true_a god._n job._n ninivite_n jonas_n 3.5_o galat._n 3.2_o the_o conscience_n witness_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o la_o but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o blindness_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n the_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god._n the_o state_n of_o servant_n allow_v before_o god._n the_o certainty_n of_o true_a believer_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n the_o disputation_n of_o man_n reason_n luke_n 12.32_o to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v what_o the_o adversary_n do_v object_n against_o us._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n against_o christian_n luke_n 11_o 45.4â—_n a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o conflict_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god._n to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o flesh_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n what_o the_o papist_n call_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a what_o inconvenience_n man_n own_o righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o la_o do_v bring_v paul_n make_v often_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o argument_n ground_v upon_o experience_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1._o cor._n 4._o ver._n 20._o chap._n 2.8_o chap._n 4.14.15_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o happy_a success_n the_o gospel_n have_v when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v the_o popedom_n a_o very_a slaughter-house_n of_o conscience_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o author_n of_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n hinder_v much_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o anabaptist_n enemy_n to_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n this_o mai_fw-gr right_o be_v apply_v to_o munster_n knipperdol_v and_o such_o outrageous_a anabaptist_n of_o who_o sleidan_n make_v mention_v who_o before_o time_n have_v much_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n genes_n 15.6_o rom._n 4.2.3_o rom._n 4.19.20.21_o etc_n etc_n the_o power_n of_o faith_n infinite_a to_o geve_v glory_n to_o god._n faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god._n righteous_a before_o god._n what_o god_n say_v if_o you_o set_v faith_n aside_o &_o harken_v unto_o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 18.2â—_n the_o chief_a worship_n of_o god._n faith_n â—layeth_v reason_n the_o wrestle_n of_o faith_n with_o reason_n in_o abraham_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n reason_n god_n enemy_n the_o commendation_n of_o faith_n the_o unfaithful_a geve_v not_o glory_n to_o god._n rom._n 4.20.21.22_o 4.20.21.22_o formal_n be_v that_o which_o give_v perfection_n to_o the_o substance_n whereunto_o it_o be_v join_v the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a rom._n 8.23_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o schoolman_n god_n accept_v our_o work_n say_v the_o papist_n not_o of_o duty_n but_o of_o congruence_n that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n shall_v reward_n they_o man_n reason_n rom._n 8.7_o reason_n must_v be_v kill_v by_o faith_n math._n 20.12_o psal._n 2.2_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o divinity_n of_o paul_n christian_n righteousness_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n a_o christian_a iâ—_z a_o righteous_a man_n and_o a_o sinner_n how_o they_o that_o feel_v sin_n aught_o to_o be_v comfort_v christian_n be_v priest_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n christian_n righteousness_n galat._n 2_o 2d_o galat._n 3.13_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n isaiah_n 9.6_o we_o be_v repute_v righteous_a by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o son_n and_o this_o gift_n give_v unto_o us._n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o object_n because_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v direct_v unto_o he_o he_o contrary_a say_n john_n 16.27_o john_n 17.8_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 7.23_o rom._n 8.1_o thing_n contrary_a in_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o agree_v 1._o tim._n 2.5_o rom._n 8.1_o ro._n 4.11.12_o etc_n etc_n rom._n 9.6.7.8_o the_o disputation_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o boast_v of_o the_o jew_n act_n 9.15_o by_o what_o mean_v abraham_n be_v justify_v genes_n 12.1.2.3_o etc_n etc_n genes_n 17.24_o genes_n 22.2.3_o genes_n 15.6_o rom._n 4.18.19_o james._n 2.2_o galat._n 3.6_o that_o the_o carnal_a beget_n do_v not_o make_v we_o the_o acceptable_a child_n of_o abraham_n john_n 8.39_o the_o believe_v abraham_n and_o the_o beget_n abraham_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o carnal_a child_n of_o abraham_n be_v john_n 8.38.39_o rom._n 9.11_o the_o first_o example_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n genes_n 21_o 1â—_o rom._n 9.7_o heb._n 11.17_o the_o second_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n genes_n 25._o â—3_o rom._n 9.12_o
they_o have_v plant_v rudiment_n or_o element_n be_v call_v the_o principle_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v but_o as_o a_o a._n b.c_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n rome_n 4.15_o when_o the_o la_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a and_o when_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a rom._n 10.2.3_o when_o the_o law_n be_v a_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n the_o more_o a_o man_n seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n the_o more_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o sin_n ephes_n 2.3_o act_n 15_o 1â—_o luke_n 5.43_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n the_o conscience_n be_v never_o quiet_v through_o work_n what_o profit_n monk_n have_v by_o their_o religion_n luke_n 18.13_o a_o lively_a description_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o fable_n be_v this_o that_o a_o dog_n swim_v over_o the_o water_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n in_o his_o mouth_n let_v the_o flesh_n go_v and_o snatch_v at_o the_o shadow_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o water_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o easy_a they_o that_o be_v not_o try_v with_o affliction_n and_o tentation_n never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n math._n 7.15_o paul_n manner_n of_o speech_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o obtain_v righteousness_n much_o more_o the_o pope_n tradition_n 1_o these_o 2._o â—_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n what_o judgement_n they_o geve_v of_o the_o law_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n the_o thunder_n of_o luther_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o law_n 1._o timot._n 1._o â—_o galath_n 3.19_o 1._o timot._fw-la c._n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o jew_n galath_n 5.2_o coloss_n 2.16_o luke_n 17.20_o the_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o paul_n towards_o the_o galathians_n what_o this_o word_n to_o labour_v iâ—_z vain_a import_v the_o apostle_n now_o speak_v they_o fair_a who_o before_o he_o do_v sharp_o chide_v a_o right_a pattern_n of_o a_o godly_a pastor_n galath_n 6.1_o the_o fruit_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o agreement_n of_o mind_n be_v break_v by_o wicked_a doctrine_n they_o which_o fall_v from_o sound_a doctrine_n become_v worse_o they_o they_o be_v before_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o anabaptist_n brag_v altogether_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n &_o revelation_n fall_v from_o faith_n be_v easy_a galath_n 4.20_o he_o mitigate_v his_o former_a sharp_a chide_n the_o master_n the_o father_n chastisement_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a heb._n 12.11_o the_o physician_n the_o stripe_n of_o a_o friend_n be_v better_o than_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n a_o objection_n he_o praise_v the_o galathians_n because_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o his_o weakness_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o galatian_n what_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v after_o jerome_n opinion_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o prosperity_n mark_v that_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o grow_v in_o honour_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n it_o decrease_v in_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o before_o it_o possess_v who_o they_o be_v that_o best_a understand_v the_o scripture_n what_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v which_o paul_n speak_v of_o 2._o corin._n 12.9.10_o 2._o cor._n 11.23.24.25_o 2._o cor._n 12.9.10_o 2._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o paul_n math._n 11.6_o psal._n 21.7_o the_o spiritual_a tentation_n of_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 2._o cor._n 7.5_o the_o sorrow_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n philip._n 2.27_o john_n 17._o â—_o luke_n 4.32_o psal._n 22.6.15_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o galatian_n luke_n 1.48_o heretic_n wrest_v thing_n that_o be_v speak_v well_o to_o a_o evil_a meaning_n the_o name_n of_o luther_n odious_a truth_n procure_v hatred_n rom._n 16.18_o 1._o timot._fw-la 2.4_o math._n 7.15_o paul_n answer_v here_o to_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o he_o zeal_n 2._o reg._n 19_o 1â—_o the_o simple_a be_v deceive_v by_o the_o pretence_n and_o feign_a zeal_n of_o heretic_n a_o good_a zeal_n &_o a_o evil_a zeal_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n math._n 7.15_o many_o evil_n follow_v paul_n doctrine_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v godly_a and_o holy_a act_n 24.5_o act_n 16.20.21_o the_o jew_n impute_v all_o evil_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 5.29_o rom._n 9.3_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o beholder_n of_o great_a evil_n not_o without_o their_o great_a grief_n the_o consolation_n of_o paul_n rom._n 1.16_o 1._o cor._n 1.23_o math._n 11.6_o math._n 15.14_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o world_n lay_v unto_o luther_n charge_n offence_n takâ—_n math._n 15.14_o act_n 4.31_o acts._n 2.21.36_o act_n 2.36_o act_n 4.12_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 11.48_o the_o papist_n justify_v their_o own_o horrible_a sin_n and_o condemn_v our_o good_a deed_n math._n 15.14_o apoc._n 22.11_o 1._o these_o 1.8_o the_o devil_n deface_v the_o gospel_n with_o infinite_a offence_n luke_n 11.21.22_o job._n 40.16_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o zealous_a spirit_n withous_a knowledge_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sect_n john_n 8.44_o math._n 7.15_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o lively_a picture_n of_o a_o faith_n full_a pastor_n the_o apostle_n be_v parent_n the_o form_n of_o a_o christian_a mind_n and_o how_o it_o be_v get_v 1._o cor._n 4.15_o 1._o cor._n 3.3_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n galath_n â—_o 13_o coloss_n 3.10_o who_o be_v like_a to_o god._n ephes_n 4.24_o philip._n 2_o 5â—_o a_o epistle_n or_o letter_n be_v a_o dead_a messenger_n the_o true_a affection_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o use_n of_o allegory_n and_o similitude_n how_o paul_n handle_v allegory_n origen_n and_o hierom._n why_o paul_n call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o la_o john_n 15.25_o psal_n 35.19_o abraham_n two_o son_n ishmael_n be_v a_o son_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o isaac_n after_o the_o promise_n a_o objection_n the_o answer_n both_o isaac_n &_o ishmael_n be_v the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n genes_n 16.2_o sara_n have_v hard_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o seed_n but_o she_o wait_v not_o god_n appoint_v time_n sara_n resign_v up_o her_o right_n gen._n 16.1.2_o etc_n etc_n the_o humility_n of_o sara_n ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v at_o adventure_n or_o by_o chance_n whereof_o man_n know_v not_o the_o cause_n although_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v foreknow_v and_o appoint_v rom._n 9.8_o abraham_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o child_n who_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n note_v this_o concern_v the_o mother_n genes_n 17.19_o the_o mother_n &_o the_o son_n be_v express_o name_v a_o allegory_n be_v that_o whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v what_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o allegory_n allegory_n they_o be_v call_v two_o covenant_n one_o of_o the_o old_a another_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n abraham_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o god._n two_o sort_n of_o people_n two_o testament_n sina_n agar_n hermon_n agar_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n not_o a_o heir_n but_o a_o servant_n sina_n bring_v unto_o god_n a_o son_n but_o a_o carnal_a people_n psal._n 147.19_o the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.5_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o la_o be_v conditional_a deut._n 26.1_o etc_n etc_n how_o the_o jew_n take_v the_o promise_n of_o god._n the_o jew_n persecute_v the_o prophet_n the_o la_o bring_v forth_o bondman_n or_o bondseruaunt_n the_o la_o make_v not_o heir_n neither_o do_v it_o justify_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n pertain_v to_o agar_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o sina_n be_v keep_v in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n to_o dally_v with_o allegory_n two_o jerusalems_n a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o earthly_a sara_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n destroy_v the_o city_n of_o the_o la_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n in_o bondage_n jerusalem_n have_v a_o corporal_a kingdom_n for_o a_o time_n who_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o church_n triumphant_a &_o militant_a philip._n 3.20_o ephes_n 1.3_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n the_o heavenly_a blessing_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o monk_n the_o four_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o papist_n
the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v yet_o upon_o earth_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v set_v against_o the_o earthly_a not_o local_o but_o spiritual_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n beget_v child_n by_o teach_v isaac_n be_v heir_n through_o the_o promise_n genes_n 17.19_o ephes_n 4.13_o isaiah_n 54.1_o isaiah_n 54._o the_o song_n of_o anna._n 1._o sam._n 2.4.5_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n john_n 8_o 3â—_o john_n 3.18_o 1._o timot._fw-la 4.1_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n gender_n bond-seruaunt_n reason_n be_v take_v with_o hypocrisy_n the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v barren_a 1._o cor._n 1.18_o the_o gospel_n have_v but_o few_o disciple_n act_n 21.22_o how_o many_o year_n day_n &_o time_n have_v our_o papist_n appoint_v when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v overthroune_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o idolatrous_a mass_n &_o other_o abomination_n again_o the_o church_n in_o heaviness_n the_o church_n barren_a before_o the_o world_n the_o people_n of_o grace_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o la_o and_o the_o gospel_n the_o people_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o la_o without_o grace_n the_o law_n be_v abolish_v to_o all_o christian_n isaiah_n 54.1_o the_o church_n be_v barren_a and_o forsake_v before_o the_o world_n the_o childreâ—_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n with_o their_o mother_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n rom._n â—_o 4.5.6_o math._n 10.12_o the_o people_n of_o the_o la_o laborious_a and_o painful_a the_o whole_a la_o be_v abolish_v a_o godly_a man_n feel_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v comfort_v rom._n 3.1_o john_n 3.36_o the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n over_o a_o hose_n that_o believe_v 1._o cor._n 1.30_o galath_n 3.13_o the_o outward_a abolishment_n of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n do_v not_o release_v we_o from_o all_o law_n law_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o government_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v which_o no_o private_a man_n may_v contemn_v with_o out_o the_o brâ—ch_n of_o conscience_n 1_o pet._n 2.13.14_o rom._n 13_o 5._o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n la_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o much_o less_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o the_o keep_v or_o command_v of_o ceremony_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a &_o the_o pernicious_a opinion_n of_o merit_n the_o church_n be_v barren_a barren_a no_o spiritual_a birth_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god._n god._n that_o be_v their_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 8.37.40.42_o of_o child_n some_o be_v as_o ishmael_n &_o some_o as_o isaac_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o gospel_n what_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v call_v in_o this_o world_n john_n 16.2_o what_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 2.2.3_o psal._n 2.2.3_o psal._n 2.4_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o adversary_n john_n 16.2_o rom._n 9.1_o luke_n 9.26_o paul_n a_o pestiferous_a fellow_n act_n 17.6.7_o act_n 24.3_o act_n 16.20_o luke_n 11_o 21.2â—_n luke_n 12.49_o how_o christ_n comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o evil_n that_o shall_v follow_v his_o preach_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o 4.4_o he_o mean_v the_o devil_n job._n 41.14.22_o the_o faithful_a see_v infinite_a profit_n by_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 91.13_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n comfort_v we_o against_o all_o slander_n and_o tentation_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o the_o world_n can_v not_o but_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o our_o adversary_n do_v condemn_v us._n grief_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o glory_n after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 5.3_o gene._n 21.9_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n ishmael_n be_v ishmael_n will_v be_v prefer_v before_o isaac_n for_o two_o cause_n ishmael_n always_o persecute_v isaac_n the_o spiritual_a persecution_n the_o devil_n persecute_v the_o church_n by_o violence_n &_o subtlety_n ephes_n 6.16_o the_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a john_n 1.44_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o false_a brethren_n at_o the_o first_o be_v friend_n but_o afterward_n they_o become_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o brother_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n must_v persecute_v the_o brother_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 41.9_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n christ_n comfort_v he_o against_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 15.19_o math._n 10.24_o john_n 15.20_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n rage_v against_o the_o godly_a john_n 16.33_o christ_n remain_v king_n and_o conqueror_n though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n fight_v against_o he_o gen._n 21_o 2d_o gen._n 21.11_o god_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o sara_n gen._n 21.12_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o ismalite_n be_v effectual_a etc_n etc_n the_o vain_a hope_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o condemn_v other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n john_n 10.35_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v be_v let_v out_o to_o other_o husbandman_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v bear_v servant_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n be_v child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n philip._n 3.19_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o condemn_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith._n a_o comparison_n of_o the_o old_a papacy_n and_o of_o the_o papacy_n at_o this_o day_n the_o justiciary_n make_v such_o a_o show_v of_o holiness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n and_o no_o man_n coloss_n 2._o â—â—_o the_o contemplative_a life_n of_o monk_n and_o such_o other_o which_o sequester_a themselves_o from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a affair_n the_o devotion_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o old_a popery_n no_o holiness_n of_o life_n can_v be_v set_v against_o god_n judgement_n the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o defend_v their_o wicked_a life_n but_o their_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n divide_v the_o gospel_n into_o precept_n and_o counsel_n the_o precept_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v say_v they_o but_o not_o the_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o be_v more_o than_o need_v bernard_n confession_n phil._n 3.9_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v under_o the_o la_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v cast_v out_o math._n 25.29_o christian_n liberty_n rom._n 9.23_o paul_n try_v every_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o galatian_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o â—_o the_o godly_a must_v stand_v fast_o that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o liberty_n in_o christ_n satan_n deadly_a hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o fleshly_a liberty_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n will_v be_v free_a to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v a_o incomprehensible_a freedom_n 1._o cor._n 15.41.43.44_o freedom_n from_o the_o la_o sin_n and_o death_n etc_o etc_o the_o fruit_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o easy_o feel_v and_o lay_v hold_n of_o in_o tentation_n a_o remedy_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o tentation_n isaiah_n 54.8_o luke_n 11_o 28._o john_n 13.17_o christian_n liberty_n liberty_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n john_n â—_o 36_o math._n 9_o â—_o john_n 5.24_o hypocrite_n brag_v of_o god._n act_n 15._o _o act_n 10.43_o the_o law_n be_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n galat._n 4.10_o they_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o ox_n tie_v to_o the_o yoke_n no_o great_a bondage_n than_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n john_n 16.23_o the_o corporal_a liberty_n of_o the_o papist_n this_o may_v true_o be_v say_v also_o of_o our_o libertine_n and_o carnal_a gospeler_n at_o this_o day_n galath_n 6.6_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a touch_v all_o doctrine_n religion_n and_o ceremony_n who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v unprofitable_a nothing_o be_v more_o hurtful_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n tradition_n &_o work_n coloss_n 2.3_o coloss_n 2.9_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n good_a work_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o confidence_n in_o good_a work_n be_v condemn_v revel_v 12.10_o what_o we_o must_v answer_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o accuse_v and_o tempt_v us._n the_o true_a picture_n of_o christ_n math._n 12.20_o isaiah_n 42.3_o math._n
vehement_a flame_n of_o carnal_a lust_n in_o hierome_n the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v subdue_v &_o not_o kill_v ephes_n 5.29_o 1._o cor._n 7.9_o the_o godly_a feel_v the_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n psal._n 4.4_o the_o faithful_a have_v flesh_n which_o resist_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 7_o 1â—_o the_o godly_a feel_v the_o terror_n and_o captivity_n of_o sin_n the_o monk_n &_o such_o other_o cloisterer_n never_o have_v experience_n of_o any_o spiritual_a tentation_n christ_n our_o righteousness_n rom._n 9.33_o the_o outward_a righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o godly_a feel_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v not_o despair_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v all_o trouble_a conscience_n comfort_v themselves_o by_o this_o example_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o say_v as_o he_o say_v stanpitius_n a_o godly_a learned_a man_n of_o who_o he_o make_v mention_v before_o a_o holy_a desperation_n â—_o psal_n 143.2_o psal._n 130._o â—_o what_o the_o godly_a must_v do_v when_o they_o feel_v sin_n the_o conflict_n &_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god._n rome_n 1_n 28_o a_o christian_a a_o marvelous_a workman_n read_v more_o hereof_o before_o in_o the_o lease_n 246._o and_o in_o the_o line_n 32._o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v feel_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sophister_n or_o schoolman_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o godly_a only_o feel_v sin_n rom._n 1.14_o galath_n 5.24_o rom._n 8.12_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o such_o as_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o true_a saint_n of_o god._n psal._n 32.5.6_o psal._n 143._o â—_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n galath_n 4.4_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n how_o a_o trouble_a mind_n be_v to_o be_v comfort_v now_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v overcome_v the_o great_a and_o vehement_a tentation_n of_o luther_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n math._n 7.10_o hypocrite_n mingle_v amongst_o the_o godly_a every_o age_n of_o man_n have_v his_o peculiar_a temptation_n temptation_n that_o be_v a_o secret_a contempt_n of_o god_n whereof_o david_n speak_v psal._n 3.2_o some_o be_v exercise_v with_o great_a tentation_n and_o some_o with_o less_o luke_n 2.48_o 2._o cor._n â—_o 5_o rom._n 7_o 2d_o who_o the_o stoic_n count_v wise_a man_n who_o they_o be_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n call_v saint_n who_o be_v true_a saint_n the_o weakness_n of_o faith._n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v saint_n a_o holy_a life_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o i_o believe_v hypocritical_a holiness_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a the_o church_n pray_v that_o her_o sin_n maâ—_z be_v forgive_v to_o feel_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o godly_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a turn_v unto_o good_a christian_n doctrine_n raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v weak_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n what_o paul_n mean_v by_o flesh_n idolatry_n or_o idol_n service_n carthusian_n or_o charterhouse_n moâ—kâ—_n the_o false_a and_o true_a worship_v of_o god._n idolatry_n be_v unknow_v to_o the_o world_n the_o mass_n horrible_a idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n flesh._n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o papist_n define_v they_o reason_n esteem_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n for_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n witchcraft_n idolatry_n justiciary_n or_o justifier_n of_o themselves_o the_o pope_n a_o archheretic_n no_o unity_n or_o concord_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n drunkard_n &_o surfetter_n the_o most_o sober_a and_o temperate_a be_v many_o time_n most_o assail_v with_o tentation_n how_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o lust_n may_v be_v quench_v a_o horrible_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o paul_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 12.10_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god._n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n long_o sufferance_n or_o perseverance_n the_o gentleness_n and_o mildness_n of_o christ_n exit_fw-la libro_fw-la clementis_fw-la ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la domini_fw-la chastity_n the_o la_o be_v abolish_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o fleâ—h_n the_o armour_n of_o god._n god._n after_o the_o common_a division_n this_o be_v the_o .25_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n vainglory_n a_o detestable_a vice_n and_o most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n tit._n 1.7_o how_o great_a a_o mischief_n vain_a glory_n be_v ovid_n horace_n rom._n 12.10_o vainglory_n a_o common_a vice_n in_o the_o church_n math._n 9_o 28_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 15._o the_o nature_n of_o false_a teacher_n 1._o timo._n â—_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o _o rome_n 10_o 1â—_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o false_a apostle_n despise_v paul_n such_o as_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n the_o end_n of_o vainglorious_a teacher_n phil._n 3.19_o psal._n 1.4.5_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.32_o john_n 7_o 1â—_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n why_o god_n lay_v the_o cross_n upon_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 14.16_o rom._n 12.10_o when_o man_n be_v praise_v the_o flesh_n wax_v proud_a 2._o sam._n 14.17_o 2._o cor._n 6.8_o who_o walk_v in_o order_n and_o who_o do_v not_o galath_n 1.5_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o privy_a &_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o our_o spiritual_a gift_n luke_n 12_o 4â—_o ephes_n 4.12_o act_n 10.34_o vainglorious_a spirit_n galath_n 4.17_o rom._n 3.25_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o person_n &_o of_o the_o ministry_n rom._n 14.16_o 2._o cor._n 6.3_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o vainglory_n galath_n 2.5_o what_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v levit._n 6.3_o gal._n 2.20.3.16_o satan_n lie_v in_o wait_v both_o against_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o life_n how_o pastorâ—_n ought_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n be_v tormentor_n of_o man_n conscience_n say_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 2._o these_o 2.3_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n establish_v his_o tyranny_n and_o power_n how_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v aught_o to_o be_v entreat_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n ezech._n 34.4_o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la vitis_fw-la patrum_fw-la math._n 7.3_o 1._o cor._n 10.12_o 2._o sam._n â—1_n love._n 1._o cor._n 13.4_o rom._n 13.9_o who_o burden_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v 1._o tim._n 5.22_o the_o author_n of_o sect_n paint_v out_o in_o their_o right_a colour_n mat._n 18.24_o â—1_n deceaver_n of_o themselves_o apoc._n 3.17_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n vainglorious_a head_n three_o vice_n of_o the_o vainglorious_a link_v together_o phil._n 2.27_o the_o people_n delight_v with_o novelty_n he_o shall_v lack_v no_o praise_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n pure_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o tim._n 4.5_o to_o have_v praise_n in_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o heretic_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o godly_a iâ—hn_n 16.32_o phil._n 4.4_o the_o world_n dishonour_v the_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 6.3_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o offence_n 1._o cor._n 1.18_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n exod_n 20_o 7._o 1._o sam._n 2.30_o 1._o cor._n 4.2_o the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n calling_n phil._n 3.19_o 2._o tim._n 3.9_o psal._n 37.6_o in_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n other_o man_n praise_n profit_v not_o rom._n 2.16_o a_o comparison_n betvene_v good_a work_n and_o hypocritical_a work_n vainglory_n a_o commandment_n for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o minister_n of_o satan_n have_v plenty_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v want_n luke_n 2.7_o luke_n 9.58_o john_n 19_o â—_o cor._n 8._o &_o 9_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o satan_n oppress_v the_o gospel_n two_o way_n mâ—â—h_o 1.7_o fullness_n of_o god_n word_n bring_v loathe_v 1._o cor._n 9.11_o the_o world_n load_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o worldly_a good_a thing_n the_o punishment_n of_o unthankfulness_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n gentleman_n citizen_n and_o husbandman_n despiser_n of_o god_n minister_n luke_n 10._o â—6_o 1._o sam._n 8.7_o psal._n 34.10_o psal._n 37.19_o reverence_n &_o necessary_a live_a due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 9.13.14_o exod._n 3._o â—â—_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o heretic_n call_v encratites_n who_o error_n the_o papist_n have_v revive_v as_o touch_v matrimony_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v cruel_o be_v call_v new_a encratites_n we_o must_v do_v good_a without_o weerine_n john_n 9.4_o john_n 12.35_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o motherly_a affection_n of_o paul_n enormity_n in_o the_o false_a apostle_n galath_n 1.8_o phil._n 3.19_o gen._n 17.10_o 14._o gen._n 17_o 1â—_o phil._n 2.21_o the_o la_o be_v not_o accomplish_v with_o outward_a work_n rom._n 14_o 2d_o work_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o peril_n that_o follow_v ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n glory_n that_o be_v they_o do_v but_o keep_v your_o flesh_n in_o a_o servile_a and_o slavish_a exercise_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_n act_n 5.41_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v for_o christ_n math._n 5.11.12_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 1.5_o col._n 1.24_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n act_n 9.4_o zach._n 2.1_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o head_n be_v most_o sensible_a the_o cross_n of_o the_o godly_a iâ—_z sweet_a 2._o cor_fw-la 1.5_o psal._n 44_o 22._o math._n 11.30_o to_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5.3_o 2._o cor._n 7.5_o 1._o sam._n 22.22_o zach._n 2._o â—_o john_n 15.19_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o of_o the_o world_n as_o concern_v true_a doctrine_n 1._o cor._n 2.13_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o john_n 8.44_o the_o world_n condemn_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 139.22_o ephes_n 6.16_o 2._o cor._n 1â—_o â—_o christian_n righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o â—_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n uncircumcision_n signify_v all_o the_o gentile_n circumcision_n all_o the_o jew_n law_n be_v good_a the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n and_o law_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o gal._n 3.5_o eph._n 4.24_o a_o new_a creature_n act_n 15.9_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n follow_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o papist_n imagine_v god_n to_o be_v a_o merchant_n and_o to_o sell_v his_o grace_n for_o work_n and_o merit_n a_o right_a rule_n eph._n 4.24_o the_o righteousness_n of_o monk_n peace_n mercy_n rom._n 9.4.5_o rom._n 9.7_o 8._o ephes_n 1.16_o 1._o cor._n 4.9_o 1._o cor._n 4.11.12.13_o 2._o cor._n 6.4.5.6_o 2._o cor._n 11_o 2â—.24.25_n â—â—_o the_o mark_n which_o we_o bear_v at_o this_o day_n ephes_n 6.16_o math._n 26.41_o